Selected quad for the lemma: mercy_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
mercy_n lord_n sinner_n spare_v 2,152 5 9.6527 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A63937 A compleat history of the most remarkable providences both of judgment and mercy, which have hapned in this present age extracted from the best writers, the author's own observations, and the numerous relations sent him from divers parts of the three kingdoms : to which is added, whatever is curious in the works of nature and art / the whole digested into one volume, under proper heads, being a work set on foot thirty years ago, by the Reverend Mr. Pool, author of the Synopsis criticorum ; and since undertaken and finish'd, by William Turner... Turner, William, 1653-1701. 1697 (1697) Wing T3345; ESTC R38921 1,324,643 657

There are 39 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

prepare_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o humble_o pray_v receive_v my_o soul_n by_o thy_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n commit_v my_o great_a god_n have_v give_v i_o long_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o now_o willing_a to_o die_v oh_o jesus_n christ_n help_v my_o soul_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o sickness_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v at_o peradventure_o but_o god_n send_v it_o job_n 5.6_o 7._o by_o this_o sickness_n god_n call_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o great_a sinner_n oh_o pardon_v i_o and_o help_v i_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n lord_n thou_o call_v i_o with_o a_o double_a call_v sometime_o by_o prosperity_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o now_o thou_o call_v i_o by_o sickness_n but_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n for_o those_o that_o forget_v thy_o name_n thou_o will_v forsake_v they_o as_o psalm_n 9.17_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o oh_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o hell_n oh_o do_o thoa_o help_v i_o against_o death_n and_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o i_o die_v 〈◊〉_d help_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o in_o so_o say_v he_o die_v 39_o pla●bohon_n he_o be_v the_o second_o man_n next_o waban_n what_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o second_o meet_v at_o wabay_n house_n many_o when_o we_o form_v they_o into_o government_n he_o be_v choose_v ruler_n of_o ten_o when_o the_o church_n at_o hassenamessit_fw-la be_v gather_v he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n then_o in_o that_o church_n when_o that_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o war_n they_o come_v back_o to_o natick_n church_n so_o many_o as_o survive_v and_o at_o natick_n he_o die_v his_o speech_n as_o follow_v i_o rejoice_v and_o be_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o my_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n many_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n long_o have_v i_o live_v therefore_o now_o i_o look_v to_o die_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v myself_o to_o die_v well_o i_o believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o deliver_v i_o and_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n by_o thy_o own_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v shed_v for_o i_o when_o thou_o do_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n now_o help_v i_o sincere_o to_o confess_v all_o my_o sin_n oh_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o now_o beg_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n now_o i_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o what_o i_o hear_v though_o i_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o i_o hear_v and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n of_o natick_n he_o be_v our_o watchman_n and_o all_o you_o people_n deal_v well_o with_o he_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n hear_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o make_v strong_a your_o pray_n to_o god_n and_o all_o you_o of_o hassaunemesue_n restore_v your_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n there_o oh_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o receive_v my_o soul_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v die_v well_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v and_o save_v my_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v hope_n thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n oh_o jesus_n christ._n so_o he_o die_v 40._o old_a jacob_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a catechise_v both_o question_n and_o answer_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n he_o will_v sometime_o only_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v my_o brethren_n now_o hear_v i_o a_o few_o word_n stand_v fast_o all_o you_o people_n in_o your_o pray_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o word_n o_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n and_o teacher_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n when_o you_o judge_v in_o a_o court_n together_o help_v one_o another_o agree_v together_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o brethren_n that_o hold_v together_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v nor_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n judge_v right_a judgement_n for_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n in_o your_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o therefore_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n again_o you_o that_o be_v judge_n see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n count_v it_o to_o be_v foolishness_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o right_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o consider_v matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_n right_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o when_o you_o so_o do_v again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o the_o people_n make_v strong_a your_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o again_o last_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n our_o minister_n be_v strong_a in_o your_o work_n as_o mat._n 5.14_o 16._o you_o must_v bring_v light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v that_o all_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n every_o preacher_n that_o make_v strong_a his_o work_n do_v bring_v precious_a pearl_n as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o near_o to_o death_n i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o be_o about_o 90_o year_n old_a i_o now_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n oh_o lord_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o 41._o antony_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catechism_n so_o that_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o after_o the_o war_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v often_o admonish_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o teacher_n his_o die_a speech_n follow_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o do_v now_o confess_v it_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o confess_v church-member_n yet_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n yet_o like_o a_o backslide_a hypocrite_n i_o be_v often_o drink_v love_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v a_o lust_n i_o can_v not_o overcome_v though_o the_o church_n do_v often_o admonish_v i_o and_o i_o confess_v and_o they_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n though_o major_a gookins_n and_o mr._n eliot_n often_o admonish_v i_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o now_o death_n call_v for_o i_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n beware_v that_o you_o love_v not_o strong_a drink_n as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v thereby_o undo_v strengthen_v your_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o work_n as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o defile_v my_o teach_v by_o drunkenness_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o child_n forsake_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n go_v not_o to_o strange_a place_n where_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n but_o strong_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n i_o remember_v that_o word_n that_o say_v that_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o penitent_a by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n oh_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o believe_v send_v thy_o angel_n when_o i_o die_v to_o bring_v my_o poor_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o save_v my_o poor_a sinful_a
no_o way_n relate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o constant_a eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o honourable_a and_o cheerful_a death_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o information_n 12._o of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a child_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o beg_v and_o admirable_o convert_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o joyful_a death_n when_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a a_o very_a poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o newington-butt_n come_v beg_v to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o dear_a christian_a friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a case_n so_o filthy_a and_o nasty_a that_o he_o will_v even_o have_v turn_v once_o stomach_n to_o have_v look_v on_o he_o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o friend_n a_o great_a pity_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o this_o poor_a child_n so_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o street_n who_o parent_n be_v unknown_a who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o any_o one_o charity_n but_o his_o misery_n a_o noble_a piece_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o do_v make_v the_o kindness_n far_o the_o great_a be_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o this_o child_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a and_o vile_a by_o his_o sin_n than_o by_o his_o poverty_n but_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v but_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o that_o gracious_a man_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o plack_n this_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n soon_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o godly_a instruction_n so_o that_o a_o amaze_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o child_n in_o a_o few_o week_n space_n he_o be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n no_o more_o news_n now_o of_o his_o call_n of_o name_n swear_v or_o curse_v no_o more_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a now_o he_o be_v civil_a and_o respective_a and_o such_o a_o strange_a alteration_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n that_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o ring_v of_o his_o villainy_n before_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o talk_v of_o his_o reformation_n his_o company_n his_o talk_n his_o employment_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o be_v like_o another_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n begin_v already_o to_o shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o for_o his_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o other_o outward_o notorious_a sin_n but_o he_o be_v in_o great_a horror_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o original_a corruption_n under_o it_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a anguish_n that_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o forget_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n be_v inform_v how_o willing_a and_o ready_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turning_n and_o be_v counsel_v to_o venture_v himself_o upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v fain_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v but_o at_o last_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shall_v hope_n that_o there_o may_v be_v mercy_n for_o he_o the_o wednesday_n before_o he_o die_v the_o child_n lie_v 〈…〉_o for_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o which_o time_n be_v think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o trance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pett_n and_o ask_v his_o nurse_n why_o she_o do_v not_o let_v he_o go_v go_v whither_o child_n say_v she_o why_o along_o with_o those_o brave_a gentleman_n say_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v i_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v i_o away_o for_o all_o you_o upon_o friday_n next_o and_o he_o double_v his_o word_n many_o time_n upon_o friday_n next_o those_o brave_a gentleman_n will_v come_v for_o i_o and_o upon_o friday_n morning_n he_o sweet_o go_v to_o rest_v use_v that_o very_a expression_n into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v punctual_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o in_o which_o he_o expect_v those_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v this_o narrative_a i_o have_v from_o a_o judicious_a holy_a man_n unrelated_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n 13._o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v very_o serious_a at_o four_o year_n old_a john_n sudlow_n be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o instil_v spiritual_a principle_n into_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n of_o they_o who_o endeavour_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o crown_n with_o the_o desire_a success_n so_o that_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v he_o scarce_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o desire_v from_o so_o little_a a_o one_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o affect_v he_o and_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o little_a brother_n when_o he_o see_v he_o without_o breath_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o stir_v and_o then_o carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o put_v into_o a_o pit-hole_n he_o be_v great_o concern_v and_o ask_v notable_a question_n about_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o affect_a of_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v whether_o he_o must_v die_v too_o which_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v exceed_v serious_a and_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a when_o any_o christian_a friend_n have_v be_v discourse_v with_o his_o father_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v any_o thing_n about_o religion_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o creep_v as_o close_v to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v and_o listen_v as_o affectionate_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o when_o he_o be_v read_v by_o himself_o in_o draiton_n poem_n about_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o ark_n he_o ask_v who_o build_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o noah_n hire_v man_n to_o help_v he_o to_o build_v it_o and_o will_v they_o say_v he_o build_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v another_o and_o not_o go_v into_o it_o themselves_o another_o question_n he_o put_v be_v this_o whether_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n saint_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o man_n he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o saint_n be_v child_n and_o that_o christ_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o be_v man_n he_o have_v advance_v human_a nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n he_o be_v exceed_o concern_v about_o his_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a state_n very_o much_o by_o himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n this_o prayer_n be_v find_v write_v in_o shorthand_n after_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n take_v pity_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o this_o poisonous_a infection_n however_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o die_v by_o it_o o_o lord_n fit_v i_o for_o death_n and_o give_v i_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o my_o affliction_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n take_v pity_n on_o i_o thy_o child_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n make_v i_o strong_a in_o faith_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n i_o have_v be_v
the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o self_n abhorrence_n upon_o the_o best_a judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n i_o know_v no_o sin_n lie_v upon_o i_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o habitual_a repentance_n by_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n long_o continue_v i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v a_o special_a very_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o gain_v the_o contrary_a temper_n against_o a_o natural_a propensity_n though_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v weak_a yet_o to_o have_v part_n in_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o happiness_n but_o in_o christ_n my_o temporal_a estate_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a yet_o i_o be_o content_v with_o it_o and_o humble_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o i_o have_v though_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o unwillingness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o die_v be_v not_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n or_o any_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n thus_o i_o be_o search_v and_o try_v my_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o what_o i_o find_v by_o myself_o i_o write_v down_o that_o i_o may_v have_v it_o by_o i_o for_o my_o relief_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o i_o must_v expect_v the_o time_n when_o by_o weakness_n or_o anguish_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n i_o may_v be_v disable_v to_o recollect_v myself_o and_o due_o to_o state_n the_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n i_o put_v my_o sinful_a distress_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o he_o as_o all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n amen_n o_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n in_o convince_a rebuke_v and_o awaken_n i_o unto_o a_o self-abhorrence_a and_o a_o utter_a detestation_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o special_a sin_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o self-applauding_a self-seeking_a in_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n before_o man_n i_o strive_v against_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o sincere_a to_o another_o reputation_n as_o to_o my_o own_o i_o will_v not_o value_v other_o by_o their_o regard_n to_o i_o but_o by_o their_o true_a worth_n i_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o i_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v it_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n i_o narrow_o watch_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o lodge_v or_o admit_v a_o vain_a thought_n when_o i_o be_o surprise_v with_o vanity_n i_o suppress_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o sure_o christ_n have_v my_o heart_n whensoever_o i_o swerve_v from_o christ_n in_o a_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v by_o inadvertency_n and_o surprisal_n against_o my_o fix_a principle_n and_o i_o have_v great_a regret_n at_o it_o and_o loathe_v myself_o for_o it_o the_o working_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o my_o affliction_n aug._n the_o 5_o 1680._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v this_o affliction_n upon_o i_o i_o unfeigned_o approve_v as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o i_o be_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n lay_v upon_o i_o by_o his_o will_n i_o feel_v myself_o better_a in_o the_o inner-man_n by_o his_o chasten_n it_o have_v further_v mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o do_v much_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o on_o towards_o that_o more_o perfect_a self-examination_n for_o which_o i_o labour_v it_o have_v much_o deadn_v the_o world_n to_o i_o and_o my_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n it_o make_v i_o know_v in_o earnest_n the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o great_a my_o concern_v be_v in_o god_n it_o drive_v i_o close_o to_o he_o and_o make_v i_o to_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n from_o he_o i_o see_v of_o how_o little_a value_n all_o outward_a contentment_n be_v and_o not_o only_o in_o my_o present_a afflict_a state_n but_o if_o i_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o full_a prosperity_n when_o i_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n of_o outward_a comfort_n human_a help_n and_o visible_a mean_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o my_o god_n i_o strive_v with_o my_o own_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o tempt_v to_o be_v most_o impatient_a therein_o i_o labour_v most_o for_o patience_n my_o great_a care_n be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o my_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v by_o a_o rebellious_a impatience_n under_o his_o correct_a hand_n in_o this_o present_a distress_n i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o be_v upon_o my_o trial_n and_o therefore_o i_o look_v more_o diligent_o to_o my_o behaviour_n in_o it_o now_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o i_o labour_v according_o to_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o hear_v my_o cry_n o_o god_n attend_v upto_o my_o prayer_n i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i._n god_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o term_n can_v i_o be_v in_o a_o better_a hand_n as_o my_o profess_a judgement_n be_v concern_v god_n proceed_v so_o let_v i_o stand_v affect_v towards_o it_o note_n for_o myself_o entertain_v not_o a_o sensual_a imagination_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o the_o least_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n towards_o vanity_n be_v always_o expect_v some_o trouble_n or_o other_o to_o interrupt_v thy_o outward_a peace_n and_o rest_n never_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n and_o when_o it_o offer_v thou_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o receive_v it_o but_o catch_v not_o at_o it_o greedy_o be_v always_o mindful_a what_o thou_o may_v do_v for_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n in_o every_o instant_a upon_o every_o occasion_n die_v daily_o when_o a_o sensual_a imagination_n or_o passion_n break_v in_o then_o excite_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o recover_v the_o divine_a frame_n if_o any_o despise_v thou_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o any_o mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o humour_v thou_o watch_v against_o all_o secret_a pleasure_n in_o the_o lessen_v of_o another_o for_o advance_v thyself_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o passion_n against_o those_o conformist_n who_o be_v more_o sober_a than_o many_o other_o yet_o manifest_a too_o little_a compassion_n to_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n for_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n partiality_n and_o selfishness_n and_o too_o much_o of_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n though_o in_o a_o mortify_a degree_n and_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v grain_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o prejudice_n interest_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a my_o own_o exceed_a faultiness_n engage_v i_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o fault_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o to_o pity_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_v over_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v or_o lessen_v those_o fault_n rather_o than_o to_o aggravate_v or_o display_v they_o fetch_v thy_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o pleasure_n or_o hope_n here_o below_o if_o any_o slight_v thou_o be_v neither_o deject_v nor_o provoke_v thus_o far_o mr._n corbet_n 17._o mr._n cotton_n mather_n gives_z this_o account_n of_o his_o brother_n nathaniel_n mather_n this_o year_n do_v not_o roll_v about_o say_v he_o before_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n very_o solemn_a enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o weighty_a and_o awful_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o do_v by_o he_o or_o in_o a_o sudden_a flash_n and_o pang_n of_o devotion_n he_o think_v he_o read_v he_o write_v and_o he_o pray_v not_o a_o little_a before_o this_o glorious_a
design_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v interest_v in_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o worth_a speak_v of_o that_o must_v be_v forgo_v except_o health_n and_o the_o momentaneousness_n of_o all_o bodily_a torment_n will_v make_v they_o very_o tolerable_a my_o resolution_n be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o expect_v by_o devote_v myself_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o my_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v use_v the_o strength_n ease_n health_n of_o my_o body_n yea_o my_o whole_a body_n in_o subordination_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o he_o keep_v mellow_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o state_n wherein_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o sight_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o delightful_a and_o surprise_v way_n of_o think_v after_o which_o he_o do_v aspire_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o leaf_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n which_o may_v not_o make_v a_o observer_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o idle_a minute_n of_o our_o life_n be_v many_o more_o than_o a_o short_a liver_n shall_v allow_v that_o the_o very_a file_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o time_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a fragment_n of_o hour_n intervening_a between_o our_o more_o state_v business_n wherein_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a than_o frequent_a with_o we_o thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n 17._o a_o short_a account_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n moor_n be_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o mr._n calamy_n godly_a man_n ark._n i._o her_o design_n in_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o find_v that_o my_o aim_n and_o end_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o clear_v up_o my_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n if_o my_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o hereby_o as_o a_o mean_n i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v 2._o my_o aim_n be_v to_o strengthen_v that_o longed-for_a grace_n of_o assurance_n a_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v and_o salvation_n yet_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o this_o grace_n i_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v comfortable_o 3._o my_o aim_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o have_v command_v i_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a a_o brief_a collection_n of_o her_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i._o evidence_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v through_o his_o free_a mercy_n beget_v i_o to_o a_o hope_n that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v from_o above_o and_o convert_v unto_o god_n reason_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v the_o same_o usual_a way_n with_o i_o as_o with_o those_o he_o please_v to_o convert_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o five_o or_o six_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n cause_v the_o scale_n to_o fall_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o my_o understanding_n and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a 2._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o i_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o spiritual_a astonishment_n that_o i_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v with_o paul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v do_v but_o make_v know_v to_o thy_o poor_a creature_n what_o thy_o will_n be_v and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o off_o my_o own_o bottom_n off_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v i_o to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o 5._o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o see_v a_o soul-sanctification_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v with_o christ_n alone_o as_o my_o heart_n can_v desire_v if_o i_o know_v my_o heart_n it_o pant_v after_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n ii_o my_o second_o scripture-evidence_n be_v take_v from_o mark_n 2.17_o where_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n now_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o sin-sick-sinner_n iii_o from_o mat._n 11.28_o 29._o i_o be_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v now_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o iv_o i_o can_v say_v with_o david_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o i_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal_n 38.4_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o mourn_v because_o i_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o for_o my_o sin_n v._o from_o mat._n 5.3_o i_o think_v if_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o poor_a in_o spirit_n now_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n vi_o from_o mat._n 12.20_o i_o be_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smeak_v flax_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v such_o a_o reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n but_o he_o will_v increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o vii_o from_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n say_v paul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o it_o be_v worthy_a all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o happy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v i_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n viii_o i_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o i_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o i_o can_v keep_v it_o i_o find_v that_o spiritual_a war_n in_o i_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o paul_n complain_v of_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v confess_v over_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o confession_n rom._n 7._o ix_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n put_v his_o fear_n into_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o x._o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n cant._n 1.7_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o most_o desirable_a to_o my_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n that_o i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o in_o competition_n with_o thou_o xi_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n much_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o the_o more_o i_o see_v or_o find_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n that_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n xii_o i_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o i_o xiii_o i_o find_v i_o be_o one_o that_o be_v very_o thirty_o after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o thirst_v to_o have_v his_o image_n more_o and_o more_o stamp_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o i_o be_o transplant_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o long_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n fourteen_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o confess_v and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o
to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n that_o so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o languish_v and_o sorrowful_a friend_n duncomb_n colchester_n who_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o michael_n dean_n and_o westbury_n and_o show_v to_o such_o gentleman_n friend_n and_o other_o as_o may_v bring_v god_n most_o glory_n nou._n 1693._o sign_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n 6._o the_o remarkable_a penitence_n of_o j._n h._n the_o next_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o one_o of_o inferior_a quality_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o at_o all_o inferior_a in_o her_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o her_o heart_n which_o move_v she_o to_o do_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a effect_n of_o that_o when_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v and_o all_o her_o own_o composure_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o mr._n stephens_n a_o ancient_a divine_a now_o live_v in_o london_n who_o give_v her_o absolution_n approve_v her_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o when_o she_o have_v do_v it_o and_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n of_o her_o write_n by_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o composure_n of_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o her_o consent_n who_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o her_o own_o humiliation_n her_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o mr._n minister_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o of_o your_o charity_n a_o few_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v raise_v many_o objection_n to_o hinder_v my_o intend_a purpose_n and_o i_o have_v be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o give_v it_o over_o but_o now_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o pious_a holy_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o desire_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n who_o in_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n have_v pluck_v i_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n a_o live_a monument_n of_o mercy_n i_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o many_o sad_a example_n i_o have_v give_v at_o portsmouth_n my_o sin_n have_v increase_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o public_a impiety_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v the_o loud_a to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n both_o there_o and_o here_o too_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o grace_n my_o cry_a sin_n commit_v in_o that_o place_n that_o some_o of_o my_o companion_n in_o evil_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o such_o wickedness_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o come_v a_o young_a woman_n if_o i_o deserve_v that_o name_n to_o p_o my_o husband_n cook_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o that_o harbour_n a_o very_a ill_a husband_n no_o excuse_n for_o i_o almighty_a god_n do_v suffer_v two_o sinner_n to_o come_v together_o in_o plague_n one_o another_o and_o whilst_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o drunkard_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n be_v it_o speak_v i_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o harlot_n give_v myself_o over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n insomuch_o that_o my_o very_a name_n be_v a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n to_o all_o civil_a woman_n two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o live_v open_o scandalous_a and_o then_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o visit_v i_o with_o a_o sore_a fit_a of_o sickness_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o limb_n for_o a_o season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o health_n and_o do_v faithful_o promise_n never_o more_o to_o defile_v my_o marriage_n bed_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v at_o that_o time_n also_o and_o have_v add_v to_o my_o life_n these_o remain_a year_n some_o time_n after_o it_o please_v the_o alwise_a providence_n to_o make_v i_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n and_o be_v much_o reclaim_v and_o i_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n with_o intent_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o minister_n hand_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o soul_n prevent_v and_o hinder_v that_o reasonable_a design_n and_o i_o be_v again_o lull_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n where_o i_o continue_v three_o or_o four_o year_n with_o little_a interruption_n in_o which_o time_n i_o bury_v my_o husband_n and_o two_o child_n after_o this_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o live_v at_o service_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o temptation_n at_o portbridge_n i_o continue_v there_o but_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n bring_v i_o to_o london_n where_o i_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o my_o ill-spent_a life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v improve_v the_o mercy_n o_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n o_o that_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o my_o companion_n in_o evil_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_a some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a sinner_n grey_a hair_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o your_o church_n if_o i_o may_v but_o prevail_v with_o any_o one_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o sin_n nay_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v stone_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o garrison_n so_o i_o may_v but_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o sinner_n o_o that_o i_o can_v write_v these_o line_n with_o my_o pure_a blood_n i_o be_o grieve_v for_o the_o dishonour_v i_o have_v do_v to_o god_n by_o my_o abominable_a sin_n and_o hearty_o wish_v my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o abuse_v mercy_n o_o sir_n you_o live_v in_o a_o place_n relate_v to_o sodom_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n their_o sin_n and_o my_o companion_n in_o evil_a their_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o you_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n watch_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n i_o humble_o beg_v your_o blessing_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a that_o this_o poor_a paper_n may_v have_v its_o design_a effect_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n amen_o and_o amen_o j._n h._n jan._n 22._o 1693_o 4._o 7._o sir_n alan_n broderick_n who_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o accomplishment_n do_v own_o with_o much_o contrition_n that_o a_o long_a scene_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o sport_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o pursue_v a_o pagan_a and_o abandon_v way_n scepticism_n itself_o not_o except_v wherein_o the_o poignancy_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_v even_o in_o that_o very_a argument_n the_o use_n of_o which_o proclaim_v a_o man_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o fool_n may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n towards_o some_o that_o be_v already_o go_v to_o their_o account_n yet_o some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v devout_a and_o religious_a and_o in_o his_o private_a conversation_n with_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v always_o be_v discourse_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o retire_a closet-prayer_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o think_v himself_o under_o a_o mighty_a incumbency_n to_o pray_v but_o be_v much_o harassed_a and_o anxious_a what_o to_o do_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o not_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o become_a reverence_n and_o seriousness_n
give_v at_o amsterdam_n nou._n 23_o 1686._o sign_v magendie_n heretofore_o minister_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_n m._n garfin_n another_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o orthez_n declare_v the_o like_a and_o cite_v his_o brother_n in_o law_n de_fw-fr roux_n for_o the_o witness_n thereof_o as_o also_o m._n clarier_n a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v dusan_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr lichbigarai_n another_o lawyer_n and_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o curate_n call_v m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n who_o send_v to_o search_v out_o a_o certain_a popish_a damsel_n to_o know_v of_o she_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v say_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v this_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o that_o she_o tell_v they_o yea_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o amsterdam_n sept._n 23._o 1689._o sign_v garfin_n minister_n one_o peter_n mauberg_n of_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n have_v sign_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v also_o one_o m._n bergerit_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bordotten_n and_o mademoiselle_fw-fr deformalague_n add_v withal_o that_o her_o ear_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o melody_n so_o ravish_v that_o she_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o that_o she_o hear_v many_o person_n say_v they_o can_v plain_o and_o distinct_o hear_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forty_o second_o psalm_n like_a as_o the_o hart_n do_v breath_n and_o bray_v etc._n etc._n other_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o who_o psalm_n sing_v m._n de_fw-fr brassalay_n a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o have_v abundant_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n dr._n faur_n a_o physician_n and_o papist_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o same_o city_n confess_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n all_o the_o certificate_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o these_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v enough_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v incredulous_a above_o the_o common_a rate_n of_o mankind_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o hear_v here_o only_o but_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v in_o cevenue_n together_o with_o the_o bear_n of_o drum_n as_o have_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o affidavit_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o several_a credible_a person_n viz._n barjune_n minister_n of_o s._n marselle_n in_o cevenue_n la_fw-fr roquette_n minister_n of_o manoblet_n saligne_v de_fw-fr marnis_fw-la in_o cevenue_n m._n jane_n de_fw-fr vignole_n etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la consulat_fw-la lector_n athanasium_fw-la de_fw-fr subtle_a demon._n one_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a passage_n that_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o which_o happen_v in_o my_o own_o house_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1683_o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o shipley_n my_o wife_n take_v a_o neighbour_n daughter_n marry_o holland_n by_o name_n to_o be_v her_o servant_n age_a about_o 16_o or_o 17_o year_n jolly_a and_o corpulent_a honest_a humble_a and_o innocent_a free_a from_o all_o pride_n and_o guile_n natural_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v but_o of_o no_o sharp_a intellectual_n nor_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n constant_a to_o her_o private_a prayer_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v make_v observation_n her_o parent_n be_v person_n of_o god_n same_o and_o great_a hospitality_n and_o live_v fashionable_o and_o plentiful_o as_o any_o of_o the_o parish_n this_o damsel_n have_v fetch_v in_o water_n to_o brew_v with_o the_o next_o day_n she_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o night_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n as_o she_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o do_v present_o but_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a next_o morning_n she_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v and_o so_o she_o continue_v all_o that_o day_n and_o till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o night_n the_o physician_n take_v the_o distemper_n for_o a_o coma_o give_v his_o advice_n according_o but_o without_o success_n her_o parent_n give_v order_n for_o two_o woman_n to_o watch_v with_o she_o the_o three_o night_n about_o midnight_n i_o and_o my_o wife_n lie_v in_o the_o next_o chamber_n and_o hear_v she_o talk_v sensible_o to_o the_o woman_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o her_o bedside_n ask_v she_o how_o she_o do_v she_o reply_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n again_o whether_o she_o mean_v concern_v her_o bodily_a health_n or_o salvation_n turn_v to_o my_o wife_n she_o ask_v mistress_n what_o do_v you_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o no_o to_o who_o my_o wife_n say_v how_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o your_o faith_n or_o work_n she_o answer_v by_o her_o work_n but_o recall_v the_o word_n again_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n she_o say_v o_o no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o my_o work_n it_o must_v be_v by_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o some_o more_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o shall_v pray_v by_o she_o she_o answer_v yes_o if_o you_o please_v upon_o which_o we_o all_o kneel_v down_o she_o herself_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n put_v herself_o into_o that_o posture_n in_o bed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n she_o break_v out_o into_o such_o passionate_a and_o strange_a expression_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a assault_n from_o devil_n i_o be_v strange_o surprise_v and_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o make_v a_o stop_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o give_v myself_o and_o the_o company_n a_o little_a time_n to_o make_v observation_n upon_o this_o strange_a occurrence_n she_o continue_v her_o passionate_a conflict_n in_o word_n which_o have_v slip_v my_o memory_n afterward_o i_o pray_v again_o and_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n as_o before_o after_o prayer_n she_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o parent_n and_o be_v afraid_a she_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o before_o she_o die_v we_o promise_v she_o to_o send_v present_o for_o they_o which_o we_o do_v but_o she_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o due_a time_n ask_v for_o my_o little_a daughter_n pat_o and_o the_o key_n of_o her_o box_n which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v she_o allege_v that_o we_o have_v purposely_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n to_o her_o mother_n the_o day_n before_o and_o though_o she_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n again_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o look_v well_o in_o we_o to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o she_o return_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o tell_v she_o if_o she_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v we_o will_v report_v it_o true_o to_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n when_o they_o come_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o her_o will._n upon_o which_o she_o bequeath_v a_o little_a box_n with_o some_o money_n in_o it_o to_o pat_o her_o best_a clothes_n to_o such_o and_o her_o old_a one_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n add_v withal_o if_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n please_v and_o after_o this_o she_o call_v one_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o attend_v to_o whisper_v something_o to_o she_o in_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o woman_n say_v afterward_o it_o be_v about_o a_o egg_n that_o they_o have_v purloin_v from_o my_o wife_n after_o this_o be_v over_o and_o all_o calm_a i_o pray_v with_o she_o again_o and_o she_o be_v attack_v again_o as_o before_o upon_o which_o i_o by_o and_o by_o leave_v off_o and_o with_o my_o pen_n in_o my_o hand_n note_a down_o these_o follow_a expression_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o a●igma_n desire_v a_o candid_a solution_n of_o it_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a wit_n may_v banter_n any_o thing_n the_o bible_n and_o providence_n and_o god_n himself_o bar_n give_v i_o a_o sober_a judgement_n upon_o the_o follow_a expression_n he_o come_v the_o serpent_n he_o come_v in_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o devil_n here_o be_v another_o man_n be_v come_v now_o and_o have_v take_v the_o pen_n our_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o all_o this_o while_n for_o christ_n sake_n come_v take_v i_o out_o here_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n never_o forsake_v lord_n never_o forsake_v lord_n never_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n do_v forget_v i_o lord_n god_n do_v not_o forget_v i_o do_v forsake_v i_o now_o lord_n send_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o man_n have_v beg_v for_o you_o so_o long_o they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o come_v they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o come_v they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o come_v
to_o serve_v my_o god_n my_o own_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o god_n all_o this_o time_n and_o will_v thou_o forsake_v i_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v i_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o let_v i_o never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n more_o lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v mercy_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n come_v fetch_v one_o of_o thy_o angel_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n sure_o you_o will_v sure_o you_o will_v sure_o you_o will_v oh_o i_o will_v lend_v thou_o my_o hand_n i_o that_o have_v be_v beg_v upon_o my_o knee_n or_o upon_o the_o bed_n all_o this_o while_n lord_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o beat_v they_o beat_v they_o beat_v they_o i_o can_v beat_v they_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o child_n i_o be_o thy_o child_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n among_o your_o angel_n '_o o_o it_o be_v rare_a let_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n go_v thither_o again_o oh_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n o_o let_v i_o in_o i_o have_v fence_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o now_o i_o can_v get_v in_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o back_n again_o i_o have_v beat_v satan_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o delude_a serpent_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v in_o oh_o you_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o satan_n oh_o you_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n restore_v i_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n restore_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n oh_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n restore_v i_o i_o be_o none_o of_o you_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o suppose_v she_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n company_n o_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o other_o end_n and_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o there_o oh?_o what_o do_v you_o do_v do_v not_o disturb_v i_o i_o be_o go_v a_o journey_n i_o be_o go_v to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o get_v in_o there_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v in_o there_o here_o i_o lack_v to_o go_v in_o i_o have_v be_v at_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a place_n and_o satan_n will_v fain_o have_v i_o and_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v in_o again_o stay_v for_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n stay_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n stay_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v not_o go_v away_o without_o i_o here_o they_o come_v thick_a upon_o i_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v i_o by_o the_o coat_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o can_v come_v for_o the_o crowd_n here_o be_v the_o side_n lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o keep_v to_o thou_o i_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o keep_v to_o thou_o i_o have_v labour_v hard_o etc._n etc._n this_o hand_n this_o hand_n i_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o keep_v to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n take_v i_o lord_n jesus_n take_v i_o o_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v o_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v o_o from_o whence_o you_o will_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o child_n and_o cannon_n tell_v which_o way_n to_o get_v to_o thou_o oh_o which_o way_n can_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o have_v stand_v very_o hard_o unlock_v the_o key_n i_o suppose_v this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v thy_o angel_n in_o for_o christ_n sake_n lend_v any_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o i_o call_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n go_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n what_o will_v you_o be_v revenge_v against_o i_o for_o what_o do_v you_o hold_v a_o curtain_n there_o what_o do_v you_o stand_v there_o for_o get_v you_o in_o again_o lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n o_o whither_o shall_v i_o get_v to_o christ_n i_o believe_v we_o can_v get_v up_o now_o can_v we_o can_v we_o i_o believe_v we_o can_v get_v up_o now_o can_v we_o oh_o how_o will_v god_n get_v his_o angel_n in_o oh_o how_o will_v god_n get_v his_o angel_n in_o here_o be_v one_o yet_o hfre_n one_o yet_o here_o be_v one_o yet_o stay_v let_v i_o alone_o will_v you_o i_o be_o go_v up_o with_o these_o angel_n you_o do_v know_v what_o i_o do_v sure_a you_o do_v know_v what_o i_o do_v sure_a oh_o you_o have_v i_o yet_o can_v you_o pull_v i_o up_o a_o little_a further_o pull_v i_o up_o a_o little_a further_o angel_n have_v you_o pull_v it_o there_o angel_n have_v you_o &_o c_o take_v hold_n by_o my_o hand_n and_o get_v i_o through_o there_o somewhere_o i_o will_v go_v round_o to_o the_o door_n and_o meet_v you_o there_o i_o be_o come_v i_o be_o come_v i_o be_o come_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o put_v a_o string_n down_o put_v a_o string_n down_o put_v a_o string_n down_o my_o dear_a christ_n my_o dear_a christ_n pull_v i_o up_o pull_v i_o up_o pull_v i_o up_o have_v i_o in_o some-how_a oh_o the_o brave_a angel_n that_o christ_n have_v her_o mother_n come_v to_o she_o and_o find_v she_o upon_o her_o knee_n in_o this_o conflict_n and_o call_v upon_o she_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v she_o make_v answer_n ah_o christ_n will_v forget_v i_o then_o and_o when_o she_o bid_v she_o take_v her_o rest_n she_o reply_v rest_v quoth_v you_o i_o shall_v rest_v enough_o when_o i_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o o_o to_o see_v how_o the_o ugly_a one_o stand_v say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v thither_o not_o i_o when_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v she_o down_o instead_o of_o kneel_v o_o say_v she_o mother_n what_o do_v you_o do_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a if_o you_o do_v but_o know_v etc._n etc._n i_o must_v pray_v hearty_o and_o afterward_o say_v she_o christ_n have_v carry_v away_o my_o soul_n already_o we_o can_v dance_v about_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n oh_o heaven_n be_v a_o rare_a place_n and_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stair_n to_o fetch_v away_o my_o body_n but_o how_o will_v christ_n get_v my_o body_n thither_o say_v she_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v she_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v it_o o_o say_v she_o that_o will_v be_v a_o long_a while_n to_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o myself_o my_o wife_n her_o father_n still_o live_v and_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o watch_v with_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n after_o the_o aforementioned_a agony_n she_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n at_o most_o before_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v expire_v 10._o gervase_n disney_n esq_n among_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o publish_v a._n c._n 1692._o tell_v we_o that_o december_n the_o 3d_o 1685._o be_v at_o family-prayer_n at_o night_n through_o extraordinary_a drowsiness_n he_o fall_v asleep_o two_o or_o three_o time_n and_o awake_v again_o do_v not_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o shall_v of_o stand_v up_o to_o prevent_v the_o drowsiness_n hope_v it_o may_v go_v off_o without_o it_o upon_o which_o be_v drop_v again_o asleep_a something_o give_v he_o a_o great_a blow_n upon_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o back_n which_o present_o awake_v he_o in_o a_o fright_n which_o he_o do_v real_o feel_v pain_n he_o some_o minute_n after_o he_o be_v awaken_v p._n 111._o upon_o this_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v another_o story_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n viz._n that_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v to_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n in_o his_o father_n family_n he_o gervase_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o cry_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n which_o be_v indulge_v he_o and_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n be_v after_o some_o repulse_n allow_v to_o depart_v and_o get_v into_o bed_n gervase_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a feel_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bedclothe_n lift_v up_o where_o present_o something_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o toe_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v this_o he_o say_v affright_v he_o when_o young_a and_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n for_o hinder_v a_o pious_a exercise_n idem_fw-la p._n 112._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o these_o story_n be_v set_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o token_n of_o credibility_n and_o be_v remarkable_a either_o here_o or_o somewhere_o if_o i_o have_v mistake_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n be_v candour_n 11._o even_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o theage_n tell_v we_o that_o socrates_n
and_o milk_v her_o cow_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a comforter_n and_o encourager_n of_o her_o husband_n exceed_v cheerful_o god_n say_v she_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o any_o pain_n take_v be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o there_o they_o live_v some_o year_n with_o much_o comfort_n and_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n divers_a child_n after_o some_o three_o year_n he_o be_v meet_v in_o kent_n on_o the_o road_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o landlord_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o be_o none_o o●_n your_o landlord_n yes_o you_o be_v say_v he_o i_o know_v more_o than_o you_o do_v of_o the_o settlement_n your_o father_n though_o a_o cunning_a lawyer_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o alienate_v the_o estate_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v make_v joint-purchaser_n myself_o and_o some_o other_o tenant_n know_v it_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o money_n to_o dr._n reeves_n i_o have_v sixteen_o pound_n ready_a for_o you_o in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v pay_v to_o your_o acquittance_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v you_o to_o wage_v law_n with_o they_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o wonderful_a providence_n receive_v the_o money_n sue_v for_o his_o estate_n in_o a_o term_n or_o two_o recover_v it_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o his_o bless_a wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o blessing_n enjoy_v a_o love_a husband_n divers_a fine_a child_n a_o plentiful_a estate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n fall_v into_o a_o way_n of_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o grace_n because_o of_o outward_a prosperity_n this_o be_v her_o sin_n without_o doubt_n for_o which_o mr._n knight_n rebuke_v she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a rebuke_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o for_o her_o unthankfulness_n a_o fine_a boy_n about_o three_o year_n old_a fall_v into_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a wort_n and_o be_v take_v out_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o dyed_n this_o she_o look_v on_o as_o the_o lord_n discipline_n for_o her_o unthankfulness_n and_o be_v instruct_v this_o relation_n be_v send_v i_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n singleton_n now_o live_v in_o hogsdon-square_a near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o mr._n knight_n who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n studly_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o 34._o one_o nicholas_n west_n bear_v at_o putney_n in_o surrey_n be_v a_o student_n in_o kings-college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v a_o rakehell_n and_o very_o wicked_a for_o something_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o college_n he_o can_v not_o find_v how_o to_o be_v revenge_v but_o by_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o master_n lodging_n part_v whereof_o he_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o live_v very_o loose_o but_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a advice_n he_o seasonable_o retrench_v his_o wildness_n turn_v hard_a student_n and_o become_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o after_o small_a promotion_n he_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o that_o college_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o master_n lodging_n which_o he_o before_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o die_v an._n dom._n 1533._o memorand_n of_o king_n college_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o prove_v the_o sound_a for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a blackness_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v beginning_n and_o rise_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o first_o day_n have_v be_v sully_v and_o a_o little_a overcast_v 35._o henry_n the_o five_o though_o while_o prince_n be_v wild_a and_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o banishment_n of_o all_o such_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o presence_n 36._o paphnutius_fw-la be_v report_v to_o convert_v a_o harlot_n by_o this_o mean_n pretend_v love_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o private_a room_n she_o have_v which_o she_o bring_v he_o into_o but_o still_o he_o find_v fault_n and_o complain_v to_o she_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a some_o eye_n will_v see_v he_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v none_o can_v see_v thou_o here_o but_o only_a god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n see_v thou_o and_o yet_o will_v play_v the_o harlot_n which_o he_o so_o enforce_v that_o it_o prevail_v upon_o she_o to_o a_o change_n chetwoods_n hist_n collect._n wonderful_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o america_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n eliot_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o '_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o narrative_a of_o these_o conversious_a as_o i_o sin_v it_o draw_v up_o in_o mr._n eliot_n life_n write_v by_o mr._n cotten_n mather_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 37._o the_o indian_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o mr._n eliot_n ministry_n be_v quick_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pray_v indian_n and_o these_o pray_v indian_n as_o quick_o be_v for_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o english_a way_n of_o live_v and_o they_o desire_v a_o more_o fix_a cohabitation_n at_o several_a place_n do_v they_o now_o combine_v and_o settle_v but_o the_o place_n of_o great_a name_n among_o their_o town_n be_v that_o of_o natick_n here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1651._o those_o that_o have_v heretofore_o live_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o compact_v themselves_o into_o a_o town_n and_o they_o first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n our_o general_a court_n notwithstanding_o their_o exact_a study_n to_o keep_v these_o indian_n very_o sensible_a of_o their_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o english_a empire_n yet_o have_v allow_v they_o their_o small_a court_n wherein_o they_o may_v govern_v their_o own_o small_a case_n and_o concert_n after_o their_o own_o particular_a modes_n and_o may_v have_v their_o town_n order_n if_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o mr._n eliot_n on_o a_o solemn_a fast_o make_v a_o public_a vow_n that_o see_v these_o indian_n be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o any_o form_n of_o government_n he_o will_v instruct_v they_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n rule_v by_o the_o lord_n according_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o then_o they_o choose_v ruler_n of_o hundred_o of_o fifty_n of_o ten_o and_o therewithal_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n we_o and_o our_o forefather_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v lose_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o find_v we_o out_o again_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n help_v we_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v rule_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o book_n shall_v guide_v we_o oh_o jehovah_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n send_v thy_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n take_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o let_v we_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o god_n such_o a_o opinion_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o that_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n god_n will_v bring_v nation_n into_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v force_v unto_o the_o scripture_n all_o government_n will_v be_v shake_v that_o man_n may_v be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o firm_a foundation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o little_a town_n of_o these_o indian_n be_v pitch_v upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o utter_o abandon_v that_o polygamy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v common_a among_o they_o they_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a and_o other_o immorality_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o lament_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o church-order_n among_o they_o and_o
profess_v he_o have_v joy_n in_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o now_o their_o outward_a distress_n and_o danger_n be_v become_v great_a since_o the_o skipper_n two_o son_n be_v the_o only_a help_n he_o have_v in_o work_v the_o vessel_n not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o the_o company_n viz._n caleb_n jones_n son_n to_o mr._n william_n jones_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_a magistrate_n in_o new-haven_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o company_n be_v take_v away_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o skipper_n himself_o one_o mr._n augur_n and_o a_o boy_n he_o himself_o be_v still_o sickly_a and_o in_o a_o very_a weak_a estate_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o helm_n 36_o hour_n and_o 24_o hour_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o boisterous_a sea_n overwhelm_v the_o vessel_n so_o as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lash_v fast_o he_o have_v certain_o be_v wash_v overboard_o in_o this_o extremity_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n whether_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o strive_v for_o the_o new-england_n shoar_n or_o bear_v away_o for_o the_o southern_a island_n he_o propose_v that_o question_n to_o mr._n augur_n they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n about_o it_o and_o then_o put_v this_o difficult_a case_n to_o a_o issue_n by_o cast_v a_o lot_n so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o new-england_n by_o that_o time_n a_o month_n be_v expire_v they_o lose_v the_o rudder_n of_o their_o vessel_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n be_v they_o for_o a_o fortnight_n the_o skipper_n though_o infirm_a as_o have_v be_v express_v yet_o for_o six_o week_n together_o be_v hardly_o ever_o dry_a nor_o have_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o warm_a food_n for_o six_o week_n together_o be_v hardly_o ever_o dry_a nor_o have_v week_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o the_o vessel_n be_v drive_v on_o the_o tailing_n of_o a_o ledge_n of_o rock_n where_o the_o sea_n break_v violent_o look_v out_o they_o espy_v a_o dismal_a rocky_a island_n to_o the_o leeward_n upon_o which_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o by_o the_o breaker_n give_v they_o timely_a warning_n they_o have_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o extremity_n be_v the_o lord_n opportunity_n to_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o immediate_o let_v go_v a_o anchor_n and_o get_v out_o the_o boat_n and_o god_n make_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o boat_n prove_v leaky_a and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fear_n and_o amazement_n they_o take_v little_a out_o of_o the_o vessel_n after_o they_o come_v ashore_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o rocky_a desolate_a island_n near_o cape_n sables_n where_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n to_o be_v see_v so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n but_o a_o storm_n arise_v which_o beat_v violent_o upon_o the_o vessel_n at_o anchor_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v stave_v in_o piece_n and_o a_o cask_n of_o powder_n be_v bring_v ashore_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o its_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n also_o a_o barrel_n of_o wine_n and_o half_a a_o barrel_n of_o moloss_n together_o with_o many_o thing_n useful_a for_o a_o tent_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o cold_a this_o notwithstanding_o new_a and_o great_a distress_n attend_v they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v powder_n and_o shot_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o fowl_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o dismal_a and_o desolate_a place_n except_v a_o few_o crow_n raven_n and_o gull_n these_o be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o skipper_n shoot_v at_o one_o at_o a_o time_n many_o time_n half_a of_o one_o of_o these_o fowl_n with_o the_o liquor_n make_v a_o meal_n for_o three_o once_o they_o live_v five_o day_n without_o any_o sustenance_n at_o which_o time_n they_o do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n take_v away_o their_o appetite_n when_o their_o food_n do_v utter_o fail_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v about_o twelve_o week_n in_o this_o miserable_a island_n mr._n how_o be_v dear_a friend_n and_o consort_n mr._n augur_n die_v so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o lad_n beforementioned_a to_o converse_v with_o and_o on_o april_n 2._o 1677._o that_o lad_n die_v also_o so_o that_o the_o master_n be_v now_o leave_v alone_o upon_o the_o island_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n not_o have_v any_o live_a soul_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o time_n he_o see_v several_a fish_v vessel_n sail_v by_o and_o some_o come_v near_a the_o island_n than_o that_o which_o last_o take_v he_o in_o but_o though_o he_o use_v what_o mean_v he_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o distress_n none_o come_v to_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o indian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o hostility_n against_o the_o english_a the_o good_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o desolate_a state_n keep_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n the_o least_o of_o which_o deserve_v great_a evil_n than_o any_o in_o this_o world_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o his_o deliverance_n at_o last_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v very_o solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o signal_n preservation_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o experience_v according_o he_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o end_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o in_o special_a for_o those_o divine_a favour_n which_o have_v be_v mingle_v with_o his_o affliction_n humble_o blessing_n god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n in_o preserve_v he_o alive_a by_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n immediate_o after_o this_o a_o vessel_n belong_v to_o salem_n in_o new-england_n providential_o pass_v by_o that_o island_n send_v their_o boat_n on_o shore_n and_o take_v in_o skipper_n how_o who_o arrive_v at_o salem_n july_n 18._o 1677._o and_o be_v at_o last_o return_v to_o his_o family_n in_o new-haven_n i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n wherein_o many_o memorable_a passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v record_v and_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v among_o other_o 13._o about_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o ship_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n call_v the_o rancadory_n sixty_o league_n distant_a from_o the_o isle_n of_o providence_n ten_o of_o the_o float_v passenger_n get_v to_o a_o spot_n of_o land_n where_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o expect_v to_o perish_v by_o famine_n eight_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o water_n two_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o spot_n of_o land_n one_o whereof_o soon_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o sand_n bury_v by_o his_o now_o desolate_a companion_n this_o solitary_a person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o divine_a providence_n within_o three_o day_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v this_o single_a person_n who_o now_o alone_o be_v lord_n and_o subject_a in_o this_o his_o little_a commonwealth_n good_a store_n of_o fowl_n and_o to_o render_v they_o so_o tame_a that_o the_o forlorn_a man_n can_v pick_v and_o choose_v where_o he_o listen_v fish_n also_o be_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v up_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o somewhat_o that_o serve_v for_o fuel_n enkindle_v by_o flint_n to_o dress_v they_o thus_o live_v that_o insulary_a anchorite_n for_o about_o two_o year_n till_o at_o last_o have_v espy_v a_o dutch_a vessel_n he_o hold_v a_o rag_n of_o his_o shirt_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o stick_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v come_v within_o view_n of_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o the_o say_a spot_n of_o sand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o providence_n the_o man_n have_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n converse_v only_o with_o heaven_n look_v at_o first_o very_o strange_o and_o be_v not_o able_a at_o first_o conference_n prompt_o to_o speak_v and_o answer_v 3._o prince_n and_o magistrate_n deliver_v from_o plot_n etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a extensive_a nature_n and_o his_o goodness_n
in_o a_o strange_a sickness_n that_o he_o have_v shrewd_o buffet_v and_o handle_v by_o he_o and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o possession_n his_o sickness_n be_v a_o vertigo_n 40_o fit_n at_o least_o in_o a_o hour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o accompany_v with_o sore_a temptation_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v remove_v and_o he_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n and_o comfort_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v he_o strong_o to_o blaspheme_v threaten_v to_o make_v he_o the_o scorn_n of_o religion_n to_o torment_v and_o hinder_v he_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o fast_v or_o pray_v or_o preach_v clark_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 71._o 5._o mr._n tho._n tregosse_n for_o five_o week_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o afflict_a torture_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o discover_v some_o sin_n which_o most_o burden_v his_o conscience_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o comfortable_a passage_n concern_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o some_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n he_o be_v somewhat_o quiet_v and_o refrash_v see_v his_o life_n 6._o mrs._n elizabeth_n wilkinson_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n doubt_n fear_n and_o sickness_n but_o impart_v her_o condition_n to_o some_o christian_a friend_n hear_v sermon_n and_o read_v proper_a book_n after_o many_o year_n she_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v and_o on_o her_o death_n bed_n even_o ravish_v with_o joy_n see_v her_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n 7._o mrs._n katherine_n bretterge_n be_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n assault_v with_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n of_o woe_n be_v within_o she_o her_o sin_n have_v make_v she_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n wish_v she_o have_v either_o never_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v any_o other_o creature_n than_o a_o woman_n cry_v wo_n wo_n wo_n etc._n etc._n a_o weak_a wretched_a woeful_a forsake_a woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n recover_v extraordinary_a comfort_n see_v more_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n 8._o mr._n robert_n glover_n for_o five_o year_n be_v so_o wear_v and_o consume_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o his_o soul_n and_o reflection_n upon_o his_o backslide_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v nor_o life_n itself_o but_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o before_o he_o die_v recover_v his_o comfort_n so_o that_o he_o live_v as_o if_o already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n clark_n be_v examp._n vol._n 1._o c._n 3._o 9_o i_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o subsequent_a comfort_n of_o mr._n mackarnesse_n mr._n rob_v smith_n of_o ludshelft_n mr._n charles_n langford_n all_o which_o have_v publish_v a_o narrative_a of_o their_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o follow_v cure_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o caution_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o 10._o mr._n timothy_n rogers_n who_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a gentleman_n of_o great_a learning_n candor_n and_o moderation_n upon_o his_o recovery_n after_o two_o year_n very_o heavy_a sickness_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o commemorate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o deliver_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n miraculous_o from_o his_o malady_n after_o the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o many_o physician_n of_o great_a note_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n on_o these_o word_n psal_n 30.3_o 4._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n not_o only_o for_o person_n in_o his_o case_n but_o for_o all_o in_o general_n since_o they_o not_o only_o contain_v grateful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n but_o necessary_a direction_n for_o all_o christian_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o which_o precaution_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o affliction_n after_o pathetical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n both_o for_o give_v he_o patience_n under_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o raise_v these_o two_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o soveraign-disposer_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a be_v a_o mercy_n great_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a relation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o sore_a distress_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o will_v desire_v say_v he_o to_o praise_n god_n myself_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o my_o recovery_n and_o also_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o deplorablness_n of_o my_o condition_n before_o i_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a account_n but_o yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v it_o be_v better_a some_o time_n to_o hear_v sad_a than_o always_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o grief_n and_o mourn_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o homely_a thing_n that_o require_v not_o ornament_n or_o artificial_a set_n off_o i_o shall_v without_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v eloquent_a give_v you_o a_o plain_a relation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o my_o sore_a distress_n after_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n that_o have_v for_o some_o year_n attend_v i_o together_o with_o some_o little_a ilness_n now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v but_o as_o drop_n to_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o which_o i_o can_v not_o foresee_v it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n in_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o suffer_v my_o grow_a distemper_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o most_o formidable_a height_n so_o that_o before_o i_o desist_v from_o come_v to_o this_o place_n my_o sleepdeparted_a qui●e_n away_o and_o for_o several_a night_n in_o a_o week_n i_o sleep_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o general_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o spirit_n a_o general_a listlessness_n and_o a_o total_a indisposition_n and_o by_o feel_v of_o this_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o shouldvery_n speedy_o die_v as_o strong_o fix_v in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i_o think_v i_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o he_o continue_v with_o i_o for_o about_o a_o year_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n past_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o night_n and_o at_o night_n i_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v myself_o just_a at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o what_o a_o strange_a prospect_n that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n it_o cause_v in_o a_o man_n thought_n none_o know_v but_o those_o that_o have_v apprehend_v themselves_o so_o near_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o full_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v near_o it_o for_o many_o month_n together_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o rest_v a_o little_a that_o little_a rest_n be_v all_o the_o while_n disturb_v with_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a dream_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o always_o sound_v myself_o in_o strange_a and_o unexpressible_a pain_n in_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n such_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v even_o as_o to_o its_o low_a degree_n and_o judge_v you_o into_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o alone_a will_v throw_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v single_a my_o disease_n and_o my_o fear_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n come_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o mighty_a water_n strange_a and_o horrible_a pain_n and_o great_a fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o universal_a storm_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o retreat_n sometime_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o be_v even_o stifle_v with_o grief_n that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n speak_v a_o word_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a
manner_n for_o many_o month_n i_o can_v not_o breath_n without_o a_o mighty_a pain_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o with_o difficulty_n i_o have_v breathe_v every_o breath_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o groan_n and_o every_o groan_n be_v big_a with_o a_o very_a deep_a sorrow_n i_o be_v weary_a with_o my_o groan_a psal_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n will_v scarce_o perhaps_o credit_v what_o i_o say_v they_o will_v think_v i_o be_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o aggravate_v my_o trouble_n and_o set_v it_o out_o more_o than_o needs_o or_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o reality_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v never_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n whereof_o i_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v find_v it_o whatever_o name_n they_o now_o give_v it_o to_o be_v then_o full_a of_o real_a misery_n you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o your_o attention_n may_v be_v weary_v but_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o time_n below_o what_o i_o feel_v great_a grief_n as_o well_o as_o mighty_a joy_n exceed_v all_o our_o word_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v describe_v never_o be_v any_o i_o believe_v near_o to_o death_n not_o to_o die_v never_o be_v any_o compass_v with_o a_o great_a danger_n never_o any_o have_v less_o hope_v of_o a_o escape_n than_o i_o and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a have_v relieve_v i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o music_n sound_v best_a upon_o the_o water_n so_o by_o set_v our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o mercy_n together_o our_o praise_n may_v be_v more_o harmonious_a you_o may_v in_o this_o behold_v the_o severity_n and_o the_o goddness_n of_o god_n his_o severity_n in_o continue_v on_o i_o so_o many_o smart_a stroke_n for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o help_v when_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o the_o least_o relief_n the_o storm_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o bless_a be_v god_n but_o i_o can_v without_o tremble_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n nor_o dare_v i_o think_v very_o long_o upon_o it_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o at_o so_o much_o ease_n as_o i_o now_o be_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o which_o i_o confident_o think_v i_o have_v take_v my_o leave_n for_o ever_o when_o i_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o rough_a wave_n and_o the_o stormy_a sea_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o safe_a to_o land_n after_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o now_o among_o the_o live_n be_o i_o now_o with_o people_n under_o hope_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o above_o all_o humane_a help_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v my_o groan_n and_o seenmy_n agony_n and_o hear_v of_o my_o affliction_n can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o often_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v wrought_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o i_o obtain_v this_o deliverance_n all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o a_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n for_o a_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a sinner_n too_o be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n with_o a_o witness_n a_o mercy_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o how_o many_o have_v he_o suffer_v to_o sink_v when_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o so_o high_a against_o they_o as_o those_o that_o roll_v over_o i_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v they_o down_o not_o so_o fierce_a in_o some_o respect_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o grave_a whilst_o i_o though_o sore_o weather-beaten_a have_v outlive_v the_o storm_n how_o many_o be_v there_o dead_a since_o i_o be_v ill_a many_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v now_o silent_a in_o the_o dust_n who_o be_v more_o know_v more_o useful_a more_o zealous_a and_o better_o qualify_v than_o ever_o i_o be_o like_a to_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v spare_v a_o poor_a shrub_n whilst_o he_o have_v tear_v up_o some_o of_o the_o cedar_n of_o our_o lebanan_n by_o the_o root_n here_o end_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n rogers_n bodily_a distress_n which_o you_o will_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o practical_a discourse_n of_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o display_v in_o experimental_a judgement_n a_o moderate_a temper_n and_o a_o spirit_n replete_a with_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o mildness_n and_o pity_n of_o which_o his_o own_o suffering_n have_v render_v he_o very_o sensible_a the_o preface_n contain_v certain_a head_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v melancholy_a as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o party_n as_o under_o te_o worst_a distemper_n in_o this_o life_n both_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v infect_v and_o therefore_o a_o subject_a both_o for_o a_o physician_n and_o minister_n 2._o to_o be_v compassionate_a to_o they_o consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o not_o to_o use_v harsh_a speech_n to_o they_o but_o imitate_v he_o that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n 4._o to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o real_a misery_n to_o they_o if_o but_o fancy_v to_o contradict_v they_o be_v cruelty_n 5._o urge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v lest_o you_o add_v to_o their_o burden_n 6._o attribute_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a disease_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o violent_a pressure_n upon_o their_o spirit_n 7._o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o where_o the_o agent_n be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o think_v himself_o lose_v for_o ever_o 8._o mention_v no_o formidable_a thing_n or_o story_n to_o they_o it_o will_v effect_v great_a disorder_n upon_o their_o spirit_n 9_o when_o you_o talk_v to_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o their_o trouble_n will_v be_v very_o long_o that_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o stab_v they_o a_o end_n of_o misery_n be_v encourage_v 10._o give_v they_o example_n of_o other_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v 11._o pray_v for_o '_o they_o 12._o get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o '_o they_o 13._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n menasseh_n find_v mercy_n new_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o several_a divine_n to_o the_o author_n and_o his_o relation_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o be_v most_o experience_n in_o such_o trouble_n and_o deliverance_n from_o '_o they_o mr._n rogers_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o indeed_o to_o persuade_v a_o person_n under_o great_a pain_n and_o anguish_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n that_o ever_o any_o have_v heretofore_o be_v so_o perplex_v as_o he_o such_o general_o think_v themselves_o worse_o than_o cain_n or_o judas_n or_o any_o the_o most_o wicked_a people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v great_a aggravation_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a but_o you_o may_v acquaint_v they_o with_o several_a instance_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o month_n and_o year_n afflict_v i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o some_o now_o alive_a that_o be_v long_o afflict_v with_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o melancholy_a as_o mr._n rosewell_n and_o mr._n porter_n both_o minister_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v six_o year_n oppress_v with_o this_o distemper_n and_o now_o they_o both_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n i_o myself_o be_v near_o two_o year_n in_o great_a pain_n of_o body_n and_o great_a pain_n of_o soul_n and_o without_o any_o
samuel_n fairclough_n at_o 13_o year_n of_o age_n upon_o hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n ward_n be_v concern_v zacheus_n his_o restitution_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o serious_a and_o devout_a as_o will_v be_v show_v under_o the_o chapter_n of_o restitution_n 23._o jabez-eliez_a russel_n son_n to_o william_n russel_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o great_a london_n be_v remarkable_a in_o his_o life_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o what_o they_o command_v he_o for_o his_o addict_a himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o great_a memory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o person_n their_o action_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o say_v no_o more_o his_o retentive_a faculty_n be_v so_o capacious_a that_o whatever_o he_o read_v he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o his_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v both_o frequent_a and_o serious_a his_o frequent_a pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n fear_v sin_n great_o wish_v he_o have_v die_v when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a for_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o mother_n '_o prayer_n will_v do_v i_o more_o good_a and_o be_v better_a than_o sleep_n i_o be_o best_a when_o i_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o inquire_v after_o his_o sister_n name_n because_o as_o be_v suppose_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v know_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o he_o never_o see_v they_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n feb._n 19_o 71._o age_v 9_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 6_o day_n see_v the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 24._o mrs._n luce_n perrot_n late_a wife_n of_o mr._n rob._n perrot_n of_o london_n minister_n among_o her_o last_o speech_n have_v these_o i_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o have_v begin_v to_o seek_v god_n betimes_o he_o than_o take_v i_o off_o from_o other_o delight_n and_o carry_v i_o on_o step_n by_o step_n i_o than_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o i_o than_o think_v holiday_n a_o wearisomeness_n to_o i_o will_v sometime_o sit_v and_o see_v other_o play_v but_o take_v no_o delight_n therein_o for_o which_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o study_v divinity_n etc._n etc._n when_o child_n grow_v crooked_a at_o first_o they_o be_v hardly_o ever_o set_v straight_o again_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o print_a account_n of_o her_o speech_n p._n 1_o 2._o 25._o tho._n aquinas_n be_v report_v to_o have_v love_v his_o book_n so_o dear_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o constant_o to_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o miss_v it_o he_o will_v fall_v a_o cry_n pontan_n attic._n bellar._n 26._o susanna_n bickes_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o her_o age_n sept._n 1._o 1664._o of_o a_o pestilence_n at_o leyden_n the_o first_o night_n she_o be_v seize_v betake_v herself_o earnest_o to_o private_a prayer_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o word_n psal_n 119._o if_o thy_o law_n be_v not_o my_o delight_n i_o shall_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o sigh_v to_o god_n with_o her_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n she_o say_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o poor_a sinner_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n commend_v that_o text_n ps_n 55.23_o to_o her_o sorrowful_a parent_n and_o isaiah_n 49.15_o 16_o addding_n '_o o_o comfortable_a word_n for_o both_o mother_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o lord's-day_n she_o mind_v her_o father_n of_o have_v her_o name_n give_v up_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n say_v she_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righeeous_a avail_v much_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n for_o their_o safety_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n to_o visit_v she_o but_o rather_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o visit_n of_o other_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o she_o one_o of_o her_o visitant_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v take_v ill_o at_o church_n she_o weep_v bitter_o say_v to_o her_o father_n have_v i_o not_o matter_n enough_o for_o weep_v have_v hear_v but_o just_a now_o that_o domine_fw-la de_fw-la w●t_v be_v take_v sick_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o go_v home_o so_o ill_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a token_n for_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o smite_v a_o land_n or_o a_o city_n oftentimes_o he_o smite_v and_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o heart_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o live_v to_o behold_v the_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v and_o which_o i_o have_v help_v to_o procure_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o i_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n ps_n 25._o remember_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o trespass_n according_a to_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord._n o_o how_o do_v i_o long_a even_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 42._o and_o ps_n 51._o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n which_o she_o enlarge_v upon_o much_o especial_o the_o 5_o verse_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o cite_v other_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o gen._n 5.3_o eccl._n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n she_o desire_v her_o father_n to_o go_v to_o domine_fw-la de_fw-fr wit_n and_o ardenois_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o instruction_n she_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o catechise_n o_o that_o sweet_a catechise_n say_v she_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v always_o resort_v with_o gladness_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o without_o weariness_n until_o it_o be_v end_v i_o have_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o good_a and_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o the_o kermis_fw-la and_o idle_a holiday_n of_o play_n that_o i_o have_v grieve_v and_o be_v ashamed_a both_o for_o young_a and_o old_a people_n to_o see_v they_o so_o glad_a and_o mad_a upon_o vanity_n also_o dear_a father_n you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o my_o schoolmaster_n and_o school-mistress_n who_o teach_v i_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o my_o read_n profess_v that_o her_o parent_n carefulness_n for_o her_o education_n and_o instruction_n have_v be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v ten_o thousand_o gilder_n of_o portion_n for_o she_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o text_n she_o comfort_v her_o parent_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o add_v so_o ought_v you_o to_o comfort_v yourself_o after_o my_o death_n and_o say_v our_o child_n be_v well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v well_o my_o dear_a mother_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o you_o must_v promise_v to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n so_o much_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o you_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o grief_n for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o other_o sister_n and_o brother_n who_o be_v go_v through_o death_n before_o i_o and_o consider_v your_o neighbour_n who_o have_v lose_v she_o two_o son_n and_o have_v no_o more_o child_n you_o shall_v both_o of_o you_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v comfort_v one_o another_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o feeble_a and_o weak_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v quiet_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o bosom_n mark_v 10.14_o 16._o i_o he_o here_o as_o a_o child_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o child_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o gracious_a arms._n o_o lord_n grace_n grace_n and_o not_o justice_n for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o i_o can_v stand_v yea_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v in_o
on_o the_o lord_n day_n octob._n 6._o she_o say_v thus_o here_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o sin_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o either_o to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v which_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o will_v be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o will_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o on_o tuesday_n at_o night_n octob._n 8._o see_v her_o mother_n weep_v she_o say_v mother_n do_v not_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o he_o please_v and_o then_o clasp_v her_o arm_n about_o her_o mother_n neck_n her_o mother_n say_v thou_o embrace_v i_o but_o i_o trust_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o answer_v mother_n i_o know_v it_o that_o when_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o health_n and_o happiness_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o undergo_v all_o my_o pain_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n more_o expression_n of_o mary_n warren_n pray_v you_o mother_n take_v off_o these_o plaster_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o i_o will_v have_v no_o doctor_n or_o apothecary_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n and_o he_o will_v heal_v i_o i_o do_v not_o value_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o dirt._n her_o mother_n have_v tell_v one_o that_o she_o think_v her_o daughter_n have_v assault_n of_o satan_n she_o once_o look_v very_o ghastly_a and_o now_o her_o daughter_n say_v thus_o once_o i_o think_v i_o look_v ghastly_a and_o turn_v my_o head_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o satan_n stand_v upon_o my_o left_a side_n and_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o right_a side_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o satan_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v i_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n i_o be_o very_o sore_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o do_v feel_v but_o little_a of_o my_o pain_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o i_o i_o be_o not_o in_o trouble_n for_o my_o sin_n god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o away_o with_o his_o blood_n then_o her_o sister_n stand_v by_o she_o say_v sister_n betty_n and_o sister_n anne_n be_v sure_a your_o first_o work_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o your_o food_n for_o you_o can_v pray_v too_o often_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o your_o speech_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o i_o be_v she_o desire_v her_o mother_n thus_o do_v not_o let_v too_o much_o company_n be_v here_o late_o at_o night_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o duty_n at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o if_o i_o die_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sermon_n i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o text_n the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o that_o david_n when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o clothe_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o weep_v but_o when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o wash_v and_o eat_v bread_n for_o you_o have_v weep_v much_o while_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o if_o i_o die_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v my_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v comfort_n here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n than_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v get_v it_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n though_o my_o pain_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o be_v very_o full_a of_o comfort_n before_o but_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n this_o hour_n than_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v lazarus_n life_n and_o to_o die_v lazarus_n death_n than_o to_o live_v dives_n life_n he_o have_v his_o delicate_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v have_v lazarus_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o last_o night_n i_o can_v not_o stir_v my_o head_n hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v i_o to_o move_v my_o head_n a_o little_a and_o at_o length_n my_o body_n o_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v i_o that_o can_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o moment_n 29._o of_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o hopeful_a child_n the_o daughter_n of_o mr._n edward_n scarfield_n that_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n in_o march_n 1661._o gather_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o fear_v god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o child_n in_o august_n last_o this_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n in_o which_o time_n she_o say_v to_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a precious_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o not_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o fall_v under_o much_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o lose_a estate_n without_o christ_n in_o unbelief_n as_o ephes_n 2.12_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o she_o weep_v bitter_o cry_v out_o thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o doubt_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o tell_v her_o father_n i_o be_o in_o unbelief_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o she_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o pray_v many_o time_n in_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n 25._o for_o thy_o name_n be_v sake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a thus_o she_o lay_v oft_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n than_o health_n she_o will_v repeat_v many_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o say_v she_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o whilst_o her_o father_n be_v pray_v the_o lord_n raise_v her_o soul_n up_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v her_o father_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v now_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n after_o this_o she_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v continue_v quiet_a in_o mind_n as_o one_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n her_o father_n say_v that_o since_o she_o be_v five_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v not_o that_o either_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o oath_n have_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v wrong_v any_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pin._n for_o these_o two_o last_o relation_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n next_o follow_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o conversion_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o several_a young_a child_n extract_v from_o mr._n white_n be_v and_o mr._n janeway_n treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o much_o large_a account_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o who_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o here_o relate_v i_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o little_a child_n when_o he_o die_v be_v in_o coat_n somewhat_o above_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o singular_a knowledge_n affection_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o age_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n for_o his_o knowledge_n 1._o he_o ask_v how_o the_o angel_n can_v sin_v since_o there_o be_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o commandment_n forbid_v drunkenness_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o they_o quartel_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o who_o bid_v you_o learn_v your_o book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v learn_v thy_o book_n the_o child_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n you_o bid_v i_o learn_v my_o book_n he_o ask_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n what_o become_v of_o child_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o make_v a_o little_a stop_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v he_o
thing_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v put_v to_o bed_n without_o family-duty_n but_o will_v put_v his_o parent_n upon_o duty_n and_o will_v with_o much_o devotion_n kneel_v down_o and_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o delight_n continue_v till_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o will_v get_v into_o some_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o oft_o watch_v he_o and_o listen_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o narrative_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v sick_a he_o answer_v no_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o state_n as_o to_z another_z world_n why_o child_n say_v the_o other_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v with_o thy_o heart_n i_o hope_v i_o do_v say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o person_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v now_o i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o still_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a but_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n and_o at_o last_o do_v cheerful_o commit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n lord_n jes●●_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o sweet_o sleep_v die_v as_o i_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a 8._o of_o a_o little_a girl_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a marry_o a._n when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v great_o affect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o become_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n weep_v bitter_o to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o in_o another_o world_n ask_v strange_a question_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o little_a mary_n before_o she_o be_v full_o five_o year_n old_a seem_v to_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o with_o tear_n she_o be_v very_o conscientious_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o learn_v her_o catechism_n or_o teach_v her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n see_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o she_o than_o her_o appoint_a food_n she_o will_v get_v several_a choice_n scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o discourse_n of_o they_o savourly_o and_o apply_v they_o suitable_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v she_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o her_o mother_n see_v she_o in_o trouble_n ask_v she_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o answer_v satan_n do_v trouble_v i_o but_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o be_v well_o i_o know_v i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o glorious_a sight_n as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o very_a heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o receive_v she_o by_o which_o her_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o her_o tongue_n with_o praise_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o stander-by_n to_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o she_o see_v she_o answer_v you_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o so_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o holy_a triumph_n she_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a haleluia_o 9_o of_o a_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a have_v a_o conscientious_a sense_n of_o her_o duty_n towards_o her_o parent_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o though_o she_o have_v little_a advantage_n of_o education_n she_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o her_o parent_n imaginable_a so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v to_o they_o she_o will_v be_v very_o attentive_a when_o she_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n when_o she_o be_v take_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v yes_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n be_v ask_v how_o her_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v she_o answer_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v very_o many_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o child_n but_o the_o hurry_n and_o grief_n that_o her_o friend_n be_v in_o bury_v they_o 10._o charles_n bridgman_n have_v no_o soon_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n his_o sentence_n be_v wise_a and_o weighty_a and_o well_o may_v become_v some_o ancient_a christian_n his_o sickness_n last_v long_o and_o at_o least_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v his_o departure_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o the_o very_a day_n the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v exact_o these_o pray_v pray_v pray_v nay_o yet_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o prayer_n the_o better_a all_o prosper_v god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n now_o close_o my_o eye_n forgive_v i_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o be_o well_o my_o pain_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o joy_n be_v at_o hand_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o narrative_a be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n ambrose_n be_v life_n lease_n 11._o of_o a_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v awaken_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a very_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o godly_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v he_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o this_o good_a man_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ask_v very_o excellent_a question_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o seem_v mighty_o concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n make_v some_o christian_n even_o to_o stand_v astonish_v he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o will_v be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n especial_o that_o in_o exod._n 22.22_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o the_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n these_o word_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v with_o tear_n i_o be_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a upon_o earth_n yet_o if_o any_o wrong_v i_o i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o show_v wonderful_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n and_o die_v sweet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n my_o friend_n be_v a_o judicious_a christian_a of_o many_o year_n experience_n who_o be_v
transaction_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o judge_v it_o most_o adviseable_a for_o he_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o explicit_fw-la as_o write_v and_o sign_v can_v render_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o more_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n likewise_o which_o in_o temptation_n or_o desertion_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o wherefore_o he_o set_v apart_o a_o time_n for_o i_o think_v secret_a fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o behold_v how_o this_o young_a man_n count_v it_o high_a time_n for_o hime_n to_o be_v bind_v out_o unto_o some_o service_n take_v a_o course_n for_o it_o he_o subscribe_v a_o holy_a covenant_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n this_o the_o form_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n renew_v confirm_v and_o sign_v nou._n 22._o 1683._o whereas_o not_o only_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o call_v upon_o i_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o give_v up_o myself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n which_o call_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v i_o unto_o this_o but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o profess_v and_o my_o baptism_n in_o which_o i_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o dedicate_v myself_o unto_o the_o service_n work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n do_v bound_v i_o hereunto_o in_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o deserve_v this_o yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o this_o at_o my_o hand_n my_o creator_n the_o fountain_n of_o my_o be_v my_o preserver_n my_o benefactor_n my_o lord_n my_o soveraig_n my_o judge_n he_o in_o who_o hand_n my_o life_n my_o breath_n and_o all_o my_o concern_v be_v he_o that_o do_v protect_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o supply_v i_o in_o all_o want_v support_v i_o under_o all_o burden_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o all_o strait_n he_o alone_o that_o can_v make_v i_o happy_a or_o miserable_a he_o alone_o that_o can_v save_o i_o or_o damn_v i_o he_o alone_o that_o can_v give_v inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n that_o be_v my_o friend_n my_o god_n in_o that_o self-dedication_n be_v the_o creature_n advancement_n these_o first-fruit_n if_o in_o sincerity_n put_v upon_o i_o a_o gloriousness_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o felicity_n hereafter_o depend_v upon_o my_o dedicate_a of_o myself_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o gratitude_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o express_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o first_o to_o give_v up_o myself_o unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v so_o many_o that_o even_o bare_a morality_n do_v show_v i_o that_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o requite_v one_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o except_o by_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o he_o 1669._o whereas_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o mother_n 1674._o in_o that_o when_o i_o be_v like_a to_o die_v be_v twice_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v mean_n for_o my_o recovery_n and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n 1675._o whereas_o when_o i_o by_o a_o accident_n fall_v down_o and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n god_n be_v in_o his_o good_a providence_n gracious_o please_v to_o give_v i_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1678._o whereas_o when_o i_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o small_a pox_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v mean_n for_o my_o recovery_n whereas_o than_o i_o make_v promise_n unto_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o my_o health_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o these_o five_o year_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v many_o and_o wonderful_a mercy_n upon_o i_o what_o can_v i_o do_v less_o than_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o he_o which_o now_o i_o do_v and_o o_o lord_n god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o thy_o poor_a prodigal_n now_o prostrate_v of_o himself_o before_o thou_o i_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v fall_v from_o thou_o by_o my_o iniquity_n and_o be_o by_o nature_n a_o son_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o thy_o infinite_a grace_n thou_o have_v promise_v mercy_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v but_o turn_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o thy_o gospel_n i_o come_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o renounce_v all_o thy_o enemy_n with_o who_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v wicked_o side_v against_o thou_o firm_o covenant_v with_o thou_o not_o to_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o conscientious_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o my_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v inordinate_o let_v out_o my_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n i_o here_o resign_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o make_v it_o humble_o protest_v before_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a resolution_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n from_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o thereunto_o i_o may_v put_v in_o practice_n my_o resolution_n through_o thy_o assistance_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o turn_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o will_v watch_v over_o all_o its_o temptation_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n lest_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o thou_o beseech_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o i_o renounce_v all_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o helpless_a and_o undo_v and_o without_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a mercy_n thou_o have_v offer_v to_o accept_v of_o i_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o and_o to_o be_v my_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o i_o do_v this_o day_n avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o do_v here_o take_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o portion_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o do_v give_v up_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o thy_o servant_n promise_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n i_o do_v here_o also_o on_o the_o bend_a knee_n of_o my_o soul_n accept_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a and_o live_a way_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v here_o join_v myself_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o o_o lord_n jesus_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o hungry_a poor_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a and_o a_o most_o loathsome_a creature_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n i_o do_v accept_v of_o thou_o for_o my_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o embrace_v thou_o in_o all_o they_o office_n i_o renounce_v my_o own_o worthiness_n and_o do_v choose_v thou_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n i_o do_v renounce_v my_o own_o wisdom_n and_o do_v take_v thou_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o take_v thy_o will_n for_o my_o will_n and_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o law_n i_o do_v here_o willing_o put_v my_o neck_n under_o thy_o yoke_n i_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o law_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o do_v promise_n to_o take_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n but_o because_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n through_o frailty_n i_o do_v here_o protest_v here_o before_o thou_o that_o unallow_v miscarriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o disannul_v this_o everlasting_a covenant_n nathanael_n mather_n it_o may_v just_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o will_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o his_o conversation_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o have_v produce_v in_o he_o a_o conversation_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n he_o keep_v wait_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o family_n but_o also_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o that_o be_v near_o akin_a unto_o he_o namely_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n whereby_o the_o grace_n thus_o begin_v in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a cherish_v and_o promote_v and_o unto_o all_o know_a sin_n he_o now_o keep_v say_v as_o i_o find_v once_o in_o shorthand_n write_v by_o he_o to_o my_o lust_n i_o have_v have_v communion_n
best_a belove_a amen_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a clark_n exampl_a vol._n 1._o c._n 39_o out_o of_o leigh_n etc._n etc._n 9_o mrs._n catherine_n breterg_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n say_v now_o i_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n be_v turn_v towards_o i_o and_o the_o bright_a shine_a beam_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v spread_v over_o i_o o_o happy_a be_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v this_o bless_a day_n praise_v praise_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o wonderful_a how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o love_n oh_o thy_o love_n be_v unspeakable_a oh_o i_o feel_v thy_o mercy_n and_o oh_o that_o my_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n as_o i_o ought_v and_o willing_o will_v oh_o help_v i_o to_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n thou_o do_v o_o lord_n for_o a_o little_a season_n hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n thou_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o i_o thou_o be_v come_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n help_v i_o o_o help_v i_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n oh_o how_o pleasant_a be_v the_o perfume_n of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o lie_v it_o be_v sweet_a than_o aaron_n perfume_n compose_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a spice_n how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o sweetness_n i_o feel_v it_o be_v like_o the_o odour_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o golden_a censer_n that_o delight_v the_o soul_n the_o taste_n be_v precious_a do_v you_o not_o feel_v it_o sweet_a it_o be_v than_o myrrh_n than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n oh_o the_o joy_n the_o joy_n the_o joy_n that_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o they_o be_v wonderful_a wonderful_a wonderful_a o_o come_v kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n oh_o how_o sweet_a the_o kiss_v of_o my_o saviour_n be_v i_o eye_n be_v open_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o do_v feel_v and_o see_v the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o my_o christ_n o_o how_o marvellous_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a be_v thou_o unto_o i_o i_o feel_v thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o assure_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o so_o certain_a be_o i_o thereof_o as_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n even_o so_o sure_o do_v i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o this_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n a_o roar_a wilderness_n of_o woe_n be_v within_o i_o but_o bless_v bless_a bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o comfortless_a but_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n even_o to_o the_o sweet_a run_v water_n of_o life_n o_o bless_a bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v thus_o comfort_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o place_n sweet_a than_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n o_o the_o joy_n the_o joy_n the_o delightsome_a joy_n that_o i_o feel_v o_o how_o wonderful_a how_o wonderful_a how_o wonderful_a be_v this_o joy_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o this_o joy_n that_o my_o soul_n feel_v right_a well_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o she_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hour_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o heavenly_a countenance_n 10._o mrs._n john_n drake_n wife_n of_o francis_n drake_n of_o esher_n in_o surrey_n esq_n natural_o of_o a_o sanguine_a and_o cheerful_a disposition_n but_o be_v by_o her_o parent_n match_v against_o she_o own_o mind_n fall_v into_o melancholy_n which_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o assaulted_z her_z with_o many_o and_o unparalleled_a temptation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n together_o after_o marriage_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o daughter_n and_o wrong_v in_o her_o travail_n by_o the_o midwife_n she_o never_o recover_v her_o health_n as_o before_o whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o her_o mother_n mrs._n tottle_n lie_v with_o she_o after_o her_o first_o sleep_n she_o awake_v with_o terrible_a shriek_n and_o outcry_n say_v that_o she_o be_v undo_v undo_v she_o be_v damn_v and_o a_o castaway_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o therewith_o she_o shake_v drop_v with_o sweat_n and_o weep_v exceed_o her_o mother_n comfort_v she_o and_o pray_v with_o she_o upon_o which_o she_o seem_v pretty_a well_o pacify_v and_o after_o awhile_o fall_v asleep_a again_o and_o awake_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a joy_n tell_v her_o mother_n what_o a_o wonderful_a comfortable_a dream_n she_o have_v be_v in_o and_o how_o by_o a_o angel_n she_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o her_o salvation_n that_o now_o she_o discern_v all_o her_o former_a fear_n have_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o more_o doubt_n of_o she_o go_v to_o heaven_n after_o she_o fall_v asleep_o again_o and_o wake_v be_v in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a case_n than_o before_o tremble_a sweat_a shake_a exceed_o the_o bed_n and_o the_o very_a chamber_n seem_v to_o reel_v under_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o now_o she_o be_v a_o forlorn_a creature_n sure_o to_o be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n without_o all_o remedy_n confident_a that_o she_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o hell_n together_o with_o this_o distemper_n she_o have_v some_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n abstain_v almost_o whole_o from_o meat_n use_v strange_a desperate_a speech_n and_o be_v unruly_a in_o her_o behaviour_n will_v slight_v and_o laugh_v sometime_o at_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o she_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o destroy_v herself_o search_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v against_o she_o swallow_v down_o many_o great_a pin_n will_v sometime_o slip_v a_o knife_n into_o her_o napkin_n or_o sleeve_n for_o two_o year_n together_o she_o beg_v of_o every_o one_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o she_o will_v disturb_v they_o at_o prayer_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o bedstaff_n yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o ask_v other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pity_v she_o who_o must_v go_v to_o live_v in_o hell-torment_n for_o ever_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o but_o with_o pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a visit_v by_o many_o minister_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n bishop_n usher_n dr._n preston_n mr._n dod_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o after_o divine_a discourse_n about_o death_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o prayer_n she_o break_v out_o with_o a_o strange_a outcry_n into_o these_o expression_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n oh_o oh_o oh_o what_o be_v this_o what_o be_v this_o what_o be_v this_o i_o be_o undo_v undo_v undo_v i_o can_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o oh_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v go_v let_v i_o be_v go_v let_v i_o be_v go_v oh_o i_o must_v be_v go_v i_o can_v tarry_v i_o can_v tarry_v o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o father_n o_o mother_n o_o husband_n come_v kiss_v i_o kiss_v i_o and_o let_v i_o be_v go_v come_v all._n farewell_o all._n let_v i_o take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v go_v lo_o lo_o the_o angel●_n be_v come_v they_o wait_v they_o stay_v for_o i_o o_o dear_a mother_n why_o do_v you_o hold_v i_o i_o must_v be_v go_v oh_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v now_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o why_o hold_v you_o i_o let_v i_o be_v go_v my_o work_n be_v do_v oh_o call_v call_v call_v where_o be_v my_o crown_n fetch_v i_o my_o crown_n bring_v bring_v bring_v i_o my_o white_a robe_n quick_o quick_o quick_o why_o run_v you_o not_o the_o angel_n stay_v now_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o oh_o it_o overcome_v overcomes_z overcome_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v undo_v undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v oh_o you_o will_v unto_o let_v i_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o expression_n deliver_v with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o with_o such_o elevation_n of_o body_n and_o eye_n as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o housetop_n and_o will_v have_v
chancellor_n bacon_n say_v that_o imagination_n be_v next_o kin_n to_o miracle-working_a faith_n 25._o when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o carisbrook-castle_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n touch_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o king's-evil_a in_o her_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o see_v in_o a_o fortnight_n before_o her_o eyelid_n be_v glue_v together_o as_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n after_o the_o touch_v the_o woman_n eye_n open_v mr._n seymer_n bowman_n with_o many_o other_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o 26._o william_n bakhouse_n of_o swallowfield_n in_o berk-shire_n esq_n have_v a_o ugly_a scab_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o forehead_n which_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o year_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o peterborough_n he_o dream_v there_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o hearse_n and_o that_o one_o do_v bid_v he_o wet_a his_o scab_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o marble_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o morning-service_n and_o afterward_o go_v about_o the_o church_n see_v the_o very_a hearse_n which_o be_v of_o black_a say_v for_o queen_n catherine_n wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o marble_n grave-stone_n by_o he_o find_v drop_n on_o the_o marble_n and_o there_o be_v some_o cavity_n wherein_o he_o clip_v his_o finger_n and_o wet_v the_o scab_n in_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_o cure_v 27._o arise_v evans_n have_v a_o fungous_n nose_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n hand_n will_v cure_v he_o and_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o into_o st._n james's-park_n he_o kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o rub_v his_o nose_n with_o it_o which_o disturb_v the_o king_n but_o cure_v he_o mr._n ashmole_n tell_v i_o 28._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a cure_n of_o mary_n maillard_n lame_a almost_o ever_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1693._o with_o the_o affidavit_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o girl_n and_o several_a other_o credible_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o know_v she_o both_o before_o and_o since_o her_o be_v cure_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n wellwood_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n mayoress_n upon_o that_o subject_a london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n in_o warwick-lane_n 1664._o 29._o the_o follow_a letter_n i_o receive_v from_o mr._n moses_n pitt_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o anne_n jefferies_n decemb._n 3._o 96._o reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v here_o send_v you_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o anne_n jefferies_n which_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v reprint_v in_o your_o collection_n only_o with_o these_o addition_n which_o accrue_v not_o to_o my_o memory_n or_o information_n till_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o these_o fairy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o male_n and_o female_n and_o than_o they_o be_v about_o the_o bigness_n of_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age._n i_o also_o desire_v you_o to_o insert_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o from_o my_o kinsman_n mr._n will._n tom_n who_o be_v the_o person_n which_o dine_v with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o of_o anne_n jefferies_n and_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o as_o much_o note_n as_o most_o in_o devon_n or_o cornwall_n and_o have_v be_v mayor_n of_o plymouth_n who_o know_v anne_n jefferies_n who_o be_v still_o live_a as_o well_o as_o myself_o he_o send_v i_o the_o letter_n on_o my_o send_v he_o one_o of_o the_o book_n by_o post_n i_o have_v the_o original_a by_o i_o plymouth_n may_v 12._o 1696._o cous_fw-la pitt_n i_o have_v you_o with_o the_o enclose_a print_n and_o do_v know_v and_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o in_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o with_o my_o duty_n to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n you_o may_v acquaint_v his_o lordship_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o he_o i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n william_n tom._n this_o be_v all_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o be_o your_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n pitt_n 30._o a_o account_n of_o one_o anne_n jefferies_n now_o live_v in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v feed_v for_o six_o month_n by_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o airy_a people_n call_v fairy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a cure_n she_o perform_v with_o salve_n and_o medicine_n she_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o which_o she_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n of_o her_o patient_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o moses_n pitt_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n edward_n fowler_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n my_o lord_n when_o about_o christmas_n last_o i_o wait_v on_o you_o with_o my_o print_a letter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o discourse_n upon_o dr._n burnet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n occasion_v by_o the_o late_a funeral_n sermon_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o latter_a after_o i_o have_v pay_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v please_v to_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o wonderful_a story_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o a_o tradesman_n of_o plymouth_n who_o also_o confirm_v part_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o follow_a narrative_n you_o will_v s●●d_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o then_o hear_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v bring_v several_a other_o person_n now_o live_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o here_o write_v nay_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o cornwall_n must_v own_v it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o she_o can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o speak_v out_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o can_v if_o any_o person_n alive_a have_v prevail_v with_o she_o she_o be_v the_o servant_n that_o attend_v i_o in_o my_o childhood_n but_o your_o lordship_n may_v see_v that_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o here_o publish_v i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o particular_n have_v make_v s●_n great_a a_o impression_n on_o i_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o i_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o passage_n here_o relate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o can_v help_v their_o unbelief_n your_o lordship_n know_v the_o record_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o great_a god_n do_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v no_o new_a sin_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o time_n to_o think_v they_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o our_o age_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a by_o which_o the_o great_a atheist_n may_v be_v convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o manifest_v now_o as_o of_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o do_v by_o personal_a knowledge_n know_v any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v uncommon_a to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o mankind_n edify_v which_o be_v pure_o and_o true_o the_o design_n of_o publish_v the_o follow_a narrative_n arm_v jefferies_n for_o that_o be_v her_o maiden_n name_n of_o who_o the_o follow_a strange_a thing_n be_v relate_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n tooth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n in_o december_n 1626._o and_o she_o be_v still_o live_v 1696._o be_v now_o in_o the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o william_n warden_n former_o hind_n a_o hind_n be_v one_o that_o look_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o ground_n cattle_n corn_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o late_a eminent_a physician_n dr._n richard_n lower_v decease_v and_o now_o live_v as_o hind_n to_o sir_n andrew_n slanning_n of_o devon_n bar._n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o get_v
of_o destroy_v herself_o and_o have_v have_v oftentimes_o a_o knife_n put_v into_o her_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o herself_o alone_o and_o when_o she_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v her_o conscience_n do_v hint_n most_o her_o neglect_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o continue_v till_o two_o year_n ago_o she_o bury_v her_o child_n the_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n to_o she_o to_o part_v with_o and_o then_o be_v she_o more_o convince_v of_o sin_n which_o cause_v her_o burden_n to_o be_v the_o great_a so_o that_o she_o can_v seldom_o have_v any_o other_o thought_n but_o of_o desperation_n but_o the_o lord_n keep_v she_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o that_o sometime_o she_o can_v pray_v with_o devotion_n and_o discern_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v this_o great_a trouble_n from_o she_o she_o do_v plain_o find_v that_o those_o great_a temptation_n be_v very_o much_o lessen_v the_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o her_o spirit_n believer_n experience_n p._n 25._o chap._n xci_o satan_n hurt_v by_o dream_n that_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v demonstrate_v already_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v in_o this_o case_n too_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n by_o strange_a delude_a fancy_n and_o idea_n form_v on_o purpose_n to_o trick_n their_o mind_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o into_o some_o trap_n of_o either_o sin_n or_o misery_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o they_o 1._o king_n james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o his_o day_n break_v forth_o in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 1541_o and_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v expect_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n if_o they_o prove_v guilty_a but_o not_o long_o after_o sir_n james_n hamilton_n be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o a_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n life_n and_o be_v condemn_v be_v execute_v short_o after_o the_o king_n be_v at_o linlithgow_n on_o a_o night_n as_o he_o sleep_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o thomas_n scot_n justice-clerk_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o company_n of_o devil_n cry_v wo-worth_n the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n for_o serve_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n i_o be_o now_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n torment_v hereupon_o the_o king_n awake_v call_v for_o light_n and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o arise_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o next_o morning_n by_o daylight_n advertisement_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o this_o scot_n death_n which_o fall_v out_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o so_o trouble_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o die_v in_o great_a extremity_n often_o utter_v these_o word_n justo_n dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la comdemnatus_fw-la sum_fw-la by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o be_o condemn_v which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n make_v the_o dream_n more_o terrible_a 2._o another_o vision_n he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o many_o night_n after_o which_o do_v more_o affright_v he_o whilst_o he_o lie_v sleep_v he_o think_v he_o see_v sir_n james_n hamilton_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v execute_v come_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o cut_v off_o both_o his_o arm_n threaten_v also_o to_o return_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o he_o awake_v and_o as_o he_o lie_v muse_v what_o this_o may_v import_v news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n james_n and_o arthur_n who_o die_v at_o st._n andrews_n and_o strinling_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1542_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o passion_n himself_o die_v at_o faulkland_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age._n archbishop_n spoteswood_n be_v history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n clark_n mirror_n ch._n 7._o p._n 34_o 35._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o these_o particular_a instance_n be_v proper_o place_v under_o this_o head_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o wise_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o be_v divine_a admonition_n or_o satanical_a illusion_n mr._n clark_n have_v account_v they_o as_o satanical_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o observe_v their_o dream_n and_o some_o pretend_a wise_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o superstitious_a kidney_n do_v promote_v this_o fancy_n extreme_o and_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v no_o small_a hurt_n to_o some_o weak_a hypochondriacal_a and_o melancholic_a spirit_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o hear_v they_o whine_v out_o their_o complaint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o late_a dream_n in_o expectation_n of_o some_o sad_a disaster_n or_o malady_n that_o they_o believe_v with_o much_o confidence_n will_v befall_v they_o and_o sometime_o fret_v and_o pine_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o no_o comfort_n will_v down_o with_o they_o till_o the_o date_n of_o their_o dream_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o comfort_n will_v down_o with_o in_o promote_a these_o silly_a and_o troublesome_a conceit_n chap._n xcii_o satan_n hurt_v by_o witchcraft_n atheism_n and_o sadducism_n have_v get_v such_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n of_o late_a age_n that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a undertake_n to_o write_v of_o devil_n and_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o they_o to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o they_o to_o transcribe_v all_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a by_o dr._n more_o mr._n glanvil_n mr._n baxter_n scheggius_n remigius_n delrio_n mather_n etc._n etc._n will_v make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n enough_o to_o confute_v any_o who_o face_n be_v not_o hard_a than_o brass_n and_o their_o heart_n than_o iron_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o be_v industrious_a enough_o to_o read_v patient_a enough_o to_o deliberate_v and_o have_v humility_n and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o impartial_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la 1._o in_o pinola_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v act_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o old_a woman_n name_v martha_n de_fw-fr carillo_n who_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o town_n former_o accuse_v for_o bewitch_v many_o but_o the_o spanish_a justice_n quit_v she_o find_v no_o sure_a evidence_n against_o she_o with_o this_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o do_v much_o harm_n when_o i_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o die_v wither_v away_o declare_v at_o their_o death_n that_o this_o carillo_n have_v kill_v they_o and_o that_o they_o see_v she_o often_o about_o their_o bed_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o frown_a and_o angry_a look_v the_o indian_n for_o fear_n of_o she_o dare_v not_o complain_v against_o she_o nor_o meddle_v with_o she_o whereupon_o i_o send_v say_v my_o author_n unto_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr guzman_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o town_n that_o if_o he_o take_v not_o order_n with_o she_o she_o will_v destroy_v the_o town_n he_o hear_v of_o it_o get_v for_o i_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o another_o officer_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o private_a enquiry_n after_o her_o life_n and_o action_n which_o i_o do_v and_o find_v among_o the_o indian_n many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o she_o most_o of_o the_o town_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o notorious_a witch_n and_o that_o before_o her_o former_a accusation_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v as_o she_o have_v occasion_n about_o the_o town_n with_o a_o duck_n follow_v she_o which_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o church_n will_v stay_v at_o the_o door_n till_o she_o come_v out_o again_o and_o then_o will_v return_v with_o she_o which_o duck_n they_o imagine_v be_v her_o belove_a devil_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o that_o they_o have_v often_o set_v dog_n at_o
shall_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n for_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o corner_n of_o his_o conscience_n unsearched_a but_o will_v attempt_v by_o all_o guileful_a and_o subtle_a mean_n to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o night_n after_o he_o have_v subscribe_v he_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o through_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o sleep_v neither_o can_v his_o mind_n be_v ease_v till_o he_o have_v procure_v his_o subscription_n and_o tear_v out_o his_o name_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o thus_o say_v my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n be_v now_o quiet_a in_o christ_n and_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n be_o very_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o give_v over_o my_o body_n to_o the_o death_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o false_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 28._o 7._o in_o suffolk_n among_o other_o there_o be_v one_o peter_n moon_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o for_o neglect_v other_o popish_a ceremony_n moon_n be_v first_o examine_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o the_o right_a inheritrix_n of_o the_o crown_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o c_o and_o be_v of_o a_o timorous_a disposition_n he_o so_o answer_v as_o his_o adversary_n be_v satisfy_v his_o wife_n also_o by_o his_o example_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v but_o when_o they_o come_v home_o and_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o fall_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a whole_o to_o despair_n and_o moon_n see_v a_o sword_n hang_v in_o his_o parlour_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v slay_v himself_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o prevent_v and_o afterward_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o restore_v and_o comfort_v they_o ibid._n 8._o sir_n john_n check_v who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n and_o put_v to_o this_o miserable_a choice_n either_o to_o forego_v his_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o precious_a his_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v his_o liberty_n be_v procure_v by_o his_o great_a friend_n at_o any_o low_a rate_n than_o to_o recant_v his_o religion_n this_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o till_o his_o hard_a imprisonment_n join_v with_o threat_n of_o much_o worse_a in_o case_n of_o his_o refusal_n and_o the_o many_o large_a promise_n make_v upon_o his_o submission_n with_o what_o other_o mean_v humane_a policy_n can_v invent_v wrought_v so_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o still_o believe_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n but_o never_o to_o his_o comfort_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o own_o apostasy_n and_o the_o daily_a sight_n of_o the_o cruel_a butchery_n exercise_v on_o other_o for_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v such_o deep_a impression_n upon_o his_o break_a spirit_n as_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o his_o miserable_a life_n a._n c._n 1557._o ibid._n p._n 28._o 9_o there_o be_v one_o ralph_n allerton_n who_o come_v into_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o bently_n in_o essex_n and_o find_v the_o people_n idle_a or_o ill_o employ_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v to_o they_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v carry_v before_o bishop_n bonner_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o flattery_n so_o prevail_v with_o this_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o former_a profession_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o but_o this_o base_a cowardice_n of_o his_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v exceed_o gracious_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v chasten_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o give_v he_o not_o only_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o his_o backslide_n but_o also_o a_o constant_a boldness_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o unto_o death_n ibid._n 10._o in_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n there_o be_v one_o richard_n sharp_a a_o weaver_n who_o be_v apprehend_v for_o religion_n be_v carry_v before_o doctor_n dalby_n the_o chancellor_n who_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o by_o persuasion_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o but_o after_o this_o promise_n sharp_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v any_o business_n and_o he_o decay_v in_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o whole_o lose_v his_o colour_n whereupon_o on_o a_o sabbath_n go_v to_o his_o parish-church_n he_o press_v to_o the_o quire-door_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v neighbour_n bear_v i_o record_v that_o yonder_o idol_n point_v to_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o i_o deny_v my_o lord_n god_n for_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n ibid._n p._n 29._o 11._o when_o i_o of_o prague_n come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n they_o send_v he_o to_o a_o town_n where_o they_o tie_v he_o fast_o to_o a_o great_a block_n and_o set_v his_o leg_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v fast_o unto_o they_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o sit_v thereon_o but_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o where_o also_o they_o allow_v he_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o within_o eleven_o day_n hang_v thus_o by_o the_o heel_n he_o fall_v very_o sick_a yet_o thus_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n almost_o twelve_o month_n and_o then_o send_v to_o he_o require_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o subscribe_v that_o john_n huss_n be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n yet_o they_o send_v to_o examine_v he_o again_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_n except_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o council_n and_o they_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v open_o confirm_v his_o former_a recantation_n send_v for_o he_o may_v 25._o 1416._o subborn_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o but_o he_o so_o learned_o clear_v himself_o and_o refute_v his_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o all_o such_o article_n which_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o hold_v and_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o most_o pestiferous_a act_n of_o he_o in_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v just_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o wicked_a condemnation_n of_o huss_n and_o that_o he_o repent_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n p._n 30._o 12._o some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o galcacius_fw-la garacciolus_n marquis_n of_o vico_fw-la have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o voluntary_a exile_n but_o afterward_o look_v back_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o inquisition_n be_v they_o be_v force_v public_o to_o recant_v and_o to_o abjure_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o misery_n and_o infamy_n and_o be_v equal_o odious_a to_o both_o party_n ibid._n p._n 30._o 13._o tho._n bilney_n a._n c._n 1531._o of_o cambridge_n professor_n of_o both_o law_n convert_v thomas_n arthur_n and_o mr._n hugh_n latimer_n but_o after_o recant_v his_o principle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o
year_n live_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n till_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o preach_v public_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v church_n hist_o britan._n 14._o james_n bainham_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o rack_v abjure_v his_o principle_n and_o have_v his_o liberty_n but_o he_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v in_o a_o warehouse_n in_o bowlane_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o come_v to_o st._n augustine_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o english_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o declare_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v and_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n ibid._n 15._o a._n c._n 1584._o francis_n spira_n live_v at_o citadella_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o explain_v it_o among_o his_o friend_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n after_o long_a deliberation_n on_o both_o side_n he_o public_o renounce_v but_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o illness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o citadella_n to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o receive_v no_o comfort_n and_o scarce_o take_v any_o meat_n to_o support_v nature_n whereupon_o return_v home_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o abjure_v the_o know_a truth_n end_v his_o life_n miserable_o thus_o for_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n at_o large_a add_v that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o dispatch_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n say_v i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n from_o my_o heart_n all_o good_a motion_n be_v now_o quite_o go_v my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o find_v i_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v stoop_v nor_o help_v myself_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o own_o benefit_n but_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a when_o this_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o spira_n say_v although_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o i_o a_o reprobate_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o my_o deep_a condemnation_n yet_o i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a office_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v it_o unto_o you_o with_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o all_o good_a as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o he_o see_v a_o knife_n on_o a_o table_n and_o run_v to_o it_o he_o snatch_v it_o up_o therewith_o to_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o friend_n prevent_v it_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o he_o lay_v about_o eight_o week_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o continual_a burn_v neither_o desire_v nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o force_n and_o that_o without_o digestion_n and_o be_v like_o a_o anatomy_n vehement_o rage_v for_o drink_v ever_o pine_v yet_o fearful_a to_o live_v long_o dreadful_a for_o hell_n yet_o covet_v death_n in_o a_o continual_a torment_n yet_o his_o own_o tormentor_n and_o thus_o consume_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o horror_n impatience_n and_o despair_n like_o a_o live_a man_n in_o hell_n represent_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v his_o miserable_a life_n see_v it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o 16._o near_o akin_a to_o this_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o second_o spira_n publish_v at_o london_n 1692._o though_o the_o early_a publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o dreadful_a content_n and_o the_o natural_a tenderness_n of_o relative_n and_o countryman_n and_o indeed_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o almost_o all_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n render_v it_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o scarce_o credible_a and_o myself_o at_o read_v of_o it_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o present_a generation_n see_v the_o narrative_a itself_o 17._o the_o story_n of_o nightingale_n be_v general_o know_v which_o mr._n fox_n relate_v how_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o pulpit_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n whilst_o he_o be_v abuse_v that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o 18._o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o i_o since_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n sir_n find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o mercury_n a_o proposal_n for_o print_v the_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a capacity_n let_v you_o know_v that_o sometime_o since_o though_o not_o very_o long_o a_o neighbour_n die_v the_o news_n come_v while_o i_o be_v at_o dinner_n and_o one_o in_o company_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v all_o go_v and_o none_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o out_o of_o a_o scoff_a way_n make_v answer_v i_o be_v sure_a i_o shall_v live_v whilst_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o meat_n i_o have_v before_o i_o have_v get_v one_o bit_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mouth_n i_o be_v strike_v quite_o senseless_a and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n where_o i_o sit_v and_o do_v not_o expect_v ever_o to_o think_v of_o tell_v my_o blasphemous_a expression_n to_o any_o but_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o work_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o young_a one_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o attest_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o some_o can_v testify_v as_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v write_v you_o john_n ereeve_n london_n june_n 4._o 1695._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o woollen-draper_n in_o warwick_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a practice_n mr._n cartwright_n on_o a_o time_n walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o show_v he_o the_o dishonour_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o present_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v home_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o mr._n clerk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n 20._o one_o john_n ap_fw-mi howel_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v by_o william_n maudon_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o a_o primer_n at_o greenwich_n mock_v he_o after_o every_o word_n with_o contrary_a gaudy_a and_o flout_a expression_n whereupon_o maudon_n say_v to_o he_o john_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v thou_o mock_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o i_o be_v simple_a that_o read_v it_o yet_o go_v he_o on_o in_o his_o mock_v till_o maudon_n read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o with_o a_o start_n say_v sudden_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o with_o that_o maudon_n turn_v to_o he_o say_v what_o ail_v thou_o john_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a afraid_a of_o what_o say_v maudon_n nothing_o now_o say_v the_o other_o but_o present_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n stand_v a_o end_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o run_v mad_a be_v bind_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o lie_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n clark_n exampl_a vol._n 1._o c._n 199._o chap._n cii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o scoffer_n at_o other_o man_n imperfection_n or_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o to_o commiserate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o neighbour_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v earnest_o for_o but_o to_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v a_o point_n of_o impiety_n that_o be_v found_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n not_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o make_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o man_n the_o object_n of_o their_o irrision_n and_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
upon_o a_o time_n at_o dalliance_n with_o his_o woman_n one_o of_o they_o pluck_v a_o hair_n from_o his_o breast_n which_o be_v fast_o root_v pluck_v off_o a_o little_a of_o the_o skin_n that_o the_o blood_n appear_v this_o small_a scar_n fester_v and_o gangreen_v incurable_o so_o that_o in_o few_o day_n he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o divers_a courtier_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o excellent_a word_n which_o of_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v have_v die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n spear_n or_o bow_n but_o now_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a god_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o lance_n than_o a_o little_a hair_n to_o kill_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o wretch_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v dr._n burthogge_n out_o of_o purchas_n in_o his_o essay_n upon_o human_a reason_n p._n 177._o mr._n greenham_n in_o his_o work_n which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v quote_v the_o particular_a place_n and_o page_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n not_o well_o ground_v in_o his_o religion_n take_v view_n of_o the_o papist_n life_n but_o not_o find_v it_o so_o glorious_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o familist_n in_o who_o he_o so_o stay_v that_o he_o grow_v into_o familiarity_n with_o they_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n boil_v so_o much_o in_o he_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v conclusion_n viz._n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o merciful_a as_o they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o if_o any_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n not_o so_o eternal_a as_o some_o have_v teach_v why_o then_o do_v i_o sell_v my_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n for_o uncertain_a pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n so_o this_o devilish_a illusion_n prevail_v on_o he_o to_o steal_v a_o horse_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n meeting_n and_o confer_v with_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v reprieve_v till_o the_o next_o assize_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o atheism_n the_o assize_n follow_v draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o place_v assign_v and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n cry_v out_o direct_o for_o christ_n sake_n stay_v my_o life_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n well_o let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o they_o will_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_a for_o ever_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o everlasting_o keep_v his_o mercy_n with_o his_o child_n now_o turn_v i_o over_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o day_n this_o story_n i_o take_v down_o in_o write_v out_o of_o mr._n greenham_n work_n five_o or_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o but_o not_o have_v the_o book_n at_o present_a i_o must_v deliver_v it_o with_o a_o latitude_n without_o particular_a quotation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o mr._n greenham_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o extreme_o be_v character_v by_o bishop_n joseph_n hall_n for_o a_o saint_n 5._o mr._n mather_n speak_v of_o the_o obstacle_n which_o mr._n eliot_n meet_v with_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n tell_v we_o that_o elliot_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o king_n philip_n ringleader_n of_o the_o most_o calamitous_a war_n that_o ever_o the_o pagan_a indian_n make_v upon_o they_o but_o philip_n entertain_v it_o with_o contempt_n and_o anger_n and_o after_o the_o indian_a mode_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o button_n upon_o mr._n eliot_n coat_n add_v that_o he_o care_v for_o his_o gospel_n just_a as_o much_o as_o he_o care_v for_o that_o button_n the_o world_n have_v hear_v say_v my_o author_n what_o a_o terrible_a ruin_n soon_o come_v upon_o that_o woeful_a creature_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o long_a before_o the_o hand_n which_o now_o write_v upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n take_v off_o the_o jaw_n from_o the_o blasphemous_a expose_v skull_n of_o that_o leviathan_n and_o the_o renown_a samuel_n lee_n be_v now_o pastor_n to_o a_o english_a congregation_n sound_v and_o show_v the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o that_o very_a spot_n of_o ground_n where_o philip_n and_o his_o indian_n be_v late_o worship_v the_o devil_n cotton_n mather_n in_o mr._n eliot_n life_n pag._n 114._o 6._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o threat_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o mock_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o when_o cardinal_n bembus_n quote_v upon_o occasion_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n answer_v quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la o_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n scrape_v together_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o maintain_v his_o courtesan_n and_o whore_n and_o to_o enrich_v his_o bastard_n as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n at_o meat_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a in_o lombardy_n which_o he_o much_o rejoice_v at_o and_o double_v his_o good_a cheer_v but_o before_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n god_n hand_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n clark_n mar._n chap._n 9_o p._n 40._o 7._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o another_o atheist_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n on_o a_o time_n miss_v a_o cold_a peacock_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n exceed_o whereupon_o a_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a entreat_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o such_o a_o trifle_n what_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o eat_v of_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o thrust_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n shall_v not_o i_o who_o be_o his_o vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o a_o apple_n 8._o francis_n ribelius_n be_v so_o profane_a that_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o all_o religion_n count_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n so_o that_o he_o die_v mock_v at_o all_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o god_n or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o chap._n civ_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o curse_v rashness_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o humane_a action_n but_o in_o no_o case_n more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o meddle_v with_o edge_a tool_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o imprecation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v deliberate_a and_o well-advised_a before_o they_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v play_v with_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o almighty_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o these_o rash_a people_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n on_o purpose_n to_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o more_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v by_o the_o example_n which_o follow_v how_o they_o play_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o heaven_n lest_o they_o be_v check_v as_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 9.54_o 55._o 1._o in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n yet_o in_o his_o passion_n curse_v and_o bid_v the_o devil_n take_v one_o of_o his_o child_n the_o child_n be_v immediate_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o by_o the_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o length_n release_v yet_o ere_o he_o full_o recover_v his_o health_n he_o die_v beza_n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1557._o at_o forchenum_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bamberg_n a_o priest_n preach_v about_o the_o sacrament_n use_v these_o and_o suchlike_a blasphemous_a speech_n o_o paul_n paul_n if_o thy_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o let_v the_o devil_n take_v i_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v false_a then_o be_o i_o the_o devil_n bondslave_n
god_n and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o night_n the_o minister_n continue_v with_o he_o a_o certain_a friend_n come_v to_o he_o oecolampadin_n ask_v he_o what_o news_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v none_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o news_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o light_n offend_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o eye_n he_o answer_v here_o be_v abundance_n of_o light_n and_o then_o pray_v earnest_o with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 51._o to_o the_o end_n and_o say_v o_o christ_n save_v i_o he_o fall_v asleep_a clark_n ibid._n 14._o queen_n marry_o the_o second_o of_o bless_a memory_n on_o her_o deathbed_n when_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n tenison_n bespeak_v she_o madam_n settle_v your_o affair_n your_o family_n and_o your_o mind_n you_o have_v live_v and_o finish_v the_o course_n which_o the_o parent_n of_o nature_n have_v allot_v you_o reply_v with_o a_o undaunted_a cheerfulness_n father_n how_o good_a a_o messenger_n be_v you_o to_o i_o who_o as_o it_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o my_o last_o necessity_n of_o die_v here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o please_v god_n the_o disposer_n of_o my_o life_n and_o death_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o difficult_a art_n of_o well-dying_a i_o have_v make_v up_o my_o account_n with_o god_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o my_o surety_n christ_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n long_o since_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o mortality_n i_o have_v settle_v all_o my_o affair_n and_o surrender_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o dear_a husband_n all_o those_o care_n that_o concern_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o call_v find_v i_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o life_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o load_n of_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o labour_n then_o turn_v to_o her_o husband_n stand_v by_o her_o bedside_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n farewell_o my_o william_n and_o live_v mindful_a of_o our_o undefiled_a matrimony_n till_o thy_o lot_n shall_v restore_v thou_o to_o i_o or_o more_o to_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o die_v while_o you_o single_o possess_v the_o sole_a image_n of_o we_o both_o etc._n etc._n spanheim_n in_o his_o fun._n orat._n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o second_o this_n i_o suppose_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o that_o excellent_a queen_n deliver_v but_o i_o suspect_v the_o author_n have_v set_v it_o off_o with_o a_o embellishment_n of_o word_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o die_a person_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o more_o naked_o and_o brief_o 15._o anthony_n walleus_n on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v all_o his_o family_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o child_n to_o reverence_n their_o mother_n for_o so_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o especial_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o himself_o then_o he_o bid_v his_o son_n john_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o kiss_v they_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o all_o and_o then_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o he_o fall_v asleep_a out_o of_o which_o he_o never_o awake_v only_o some_o time_n when_o his_o pain_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o stir_v a_o little_a and_o so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o quiet_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n a._n c._n 1639._o aetat_fw-la 66._o clark_n exampl_a p._n 490._o 16._o henry_n alt_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n sing_v the_o 130_o psalm_n with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n and_o warm_a zeal_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o time_n in_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o bless_v his_o child_n and_o then_o command_v his_o son_n dr._n james_n alt_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n and_o university_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n be_v visit_v by_o camerarius_fw-la and_o strasbergerus_n agent_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n he_o be_v refresh_v a_o little_a with_o their_o company_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v before_o sunset_n and_o according_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o a_o constant_a voice_n he_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n of_o emmius_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o struggle_v he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n a._n c._n 1644._o ibid._n p._n 497._o 17._o mr._n john_n bruen_n of_o stapleford_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o black_a no_o proud_a or_o pompous_a funeral_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o mourn_v but_o of_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o particular_a and_o immediate_o before_o he_o expire_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n my_o help_n and_o my_o trust_n his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n unto_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o come_v now_o and_o take_v i_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o come_v o_o come_v o_o come_v mr._n hind_n in_o his_o life_n 18._o berengarius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v out_o these_o word_n with_o his_o last_o gasp_n now_o i_o be_o to_o go_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n either_o to_o be_v acquit_v by_o he_o as_o i_o hope_v or_o condemn_v by_o he_o as_o i_o fear_v mr._n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 7._o out_o of_o illyricus_n 19_o erasmus_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n confirm_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n declare_v bonifacius_n amerbachius_n his_o heir_n hieronymus_n frobenius_n and_o nicolaus_n episcopius_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o to_o several_a friend_n he_o bequeath_v several_a legacy_n as_o a_o clock_n of_o gold_n to_o ludovicus_n berus_n a_o spoon_n and_o fork_n of_o the_o same_o to_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la to_o petrus_n vetereus_n 150_o crown_n as_o much_o to_o philippus_n montanus_n to_o his_o servant_n lambert_n 200_o florin_n to_o brischius_fw-la a_o silver_n tankard_n to_o paulus_n volsius_fw-la 100_o florin_n to_o signismundus_n tilenius_fw-la 150_o duckat_n to_o erasmus_n frobenius_n his_o godson_n two_o ring_n to_o hieronymus_n frobenius_n his_o wear_a clothes_n bedding_n and_o houshold-stuff_n to_o his_o wife_n a_o ring_n wherein_o be_v set_v a_o precious_a stone_n have_v therein_o engrave_v a_o woman_n look_v ove_fw-la her_o left_a shoulder_n to_o episcopius_n a_o fair_a silver_n bowl_n with_o a_o cover_n to_o his_o wife_n a_o diamond_n ring_n to_o go●lenius_n a_o silver_n bowl_n his_o library_n he_o sell_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o johannes_n à_fw-fr lasco_n his_o medal_n ancient_a coin_n ready_a money_n and_o debt_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o watch_n clock_n ring_n plate_n jewel_n and_o other_o curiosity_n of_o no_o small_a value_n to_o his_o heir_n amerbachius_n not_o for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o money_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o forenamed_a overseer_n to_o be_v distribute_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a infirm_a person_n whether_o through_o age_n or_o sickness_n second_o to_o portionless_a virgin_n to_o procure_v they_o husband_n and_o three_o to_o poor_a but_o hopeful_a young_a scholar_n for_o advancement_n of_o their_o study_n his_o heir_n he_o restrain_v mere_o to_o his_o legacy_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a he_o fall_v sick_a first_o of_o the_o gout_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o hepatical_a flux_n so_o that_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o he_o come_v seldom_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o but_o once_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o chamber_n yet_o whilst_o his_o body_n lie_v torture_v upon_o this_o double_a rack_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o finish_v his_o recognition_n of_o origen_n these_o be_v the_o two_o last_o song_n of_o this_o die_a swan_n who_o patience_n ever_o increase_v with_o his_o torment_n and_o in_o the_o end_n surmount_v they_o he_o retain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o ejaculation_n mercy_n sweet_a jesus_n lord_n lose_v these_o band_n how_o long_o lord_n jesus_n how_o long_o jesus_n fountain_n of_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o die_v july_n 12._o 1536._o age_a 71_o or_o
73._o ibid._n p._n 75_o 76._o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kilmore_n 20._o mr._n bilney_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v then_o sail_v upon_o the_o trouble_a sea_n but_o ever_o long_o his_o ship_n will_v be_v in_o a_o quiet_a harbour_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endure_v the_o storm_n only_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n as_o he_o wet_v along_o the_o street_n he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o make_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n and_o give_v many_o sweet_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n rehearse_v the_o 143_o psalm_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o officer_n he_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v ready_a whereupon_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v sometime_o jesus_n and_o sometime_o credo_fw-la but_o the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o flame_n from_o he_o and_o the_o pain_n endure_v the_o long_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o long_a exercise_n of_o patience_n till_o at_o last_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ibid._n p._n 124._o 21._o william_n tindal_n whilst_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n cry_v with_o a_o fervent_a and_o loud_a voice_n lord_n open_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v eye_n and_o so_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o then_o burn_v a._n c._n 1556._o ibid._n p._n 129._o 22._o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o tigure_n and_o make_v before_o they_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conclude_v thus_o to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 137._o 23._o cruciger_n after_o three_o month_n illness_n call_v his_o two_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n for_o himself_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 145._o 24._o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o mr_n bradford_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o day_n to_o preach_v utter_v these_o word_n ne_o abjicias_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la senectutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n forsake_v i_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n when_o my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o shall_v arm_v himself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n forbid_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n after_o sermon_n mr._n bradford_n come_v again_o and_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n with_o his_o eye_n fix_v towards_o heaven_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o will_v ille_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o moderatur_fw-la omma_fw-it he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o pious_a prayer_n he_o quiet_o yield_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n febr._n 27._o 1551._o ibid._n p._n 160._o 25._o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o troublesome_a disease_n be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n for_o himself_o for_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o family_n for_o his_o country_n and_o for_o germany_n he_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n daily_o read_v to_o he_o he_o make_v his_o will_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o commend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o brother_n add_v something_o to_o the_o stipend_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n under_o his_o charge_n often_o ruminate_v on_o those_o text_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n come_v uto_n i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n a._n c._n 1543._o ibid._n p._n 165._o 26._o john_n rogers_n be_v degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n before_o he_o arise_v if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o tie_v my_o point_n be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o smithfield_n and_o a_o pardon_v offer_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o recant_v his_o wife_n with_o nine_o small_a child_n and_o the_o ten_o suck_v at_o her_o breast_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sorrowful_a sight_n nothing_o move_v he_o but_o in_o the_o flame_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n take_v his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o protomartyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o sabbath_n before_o his_o death_n he_o drink_v to_o mr._n hooper_n who_o lodge_v in_o a_o chamber_n beneath_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o little_a fellow_n that_o will_v better_o stick_v to_o a_o man_n than_o he_o will_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o burn_v together_o though_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 168._o 27._o laurence_n saunders_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n write_v thence_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n i_o be_o merry_a and_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v merry_a maugre_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n riches_n i_o have_v none_o to_o endow_v you_o with_o but_o that_o treasure_n of_o taste_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o hungry_a conscience_n whereof_o i_o thank_v my_o christ_n i_o do_v feel_v part_n that_o i_o bequeath_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o belove_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o coventry_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o stake_n kiss_v of_o it_o and_o say_v welcome_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n welcome_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord._n ibid._n p._n 171._o 28._o bishop_n hooper_n be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n pray_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o have_v a_o box_n with_o a_o pardon_n set_v before_o he_o he_o cry_v if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o three_o iron_n be_v prepare_v to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o only_o put_v a_o iron_n hoop_n about_o his_o middle_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n without_o bind_v when_o reed_n be_v cast_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o put_v they_o under_o his_o arm_n where_o he_o have_v bag_n of_o gunpowder_n also_o when_o fire_n be_v first_o put_v to_o he_o the_o faggot_n be_v green_a and_o the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v but_o scorch_v more_o faggot_n be_v lay_v to_o he_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o suppress_v that_o his_o nether_a part_n be_v only_o burn_v his_o upper_a be_v scarce_o touch_v he_o pray_v o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o wipe_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v for_o god_n love_n let_v i_o have_v more_o fire_n a_o three_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o burn_v more_o violent_o yet_o be_v he_o alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o it_o the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 175._o 29._o rowland_n taylor_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n at_o hadley_n the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o people_n weeping_z and_o bewail_v their_o loss_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o be_o come_v to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n he_o give_v all_o his_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o he_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o provide_v former_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o
the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o archiepiscopal_a consecration_n his_o chief_a motto_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o window_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 529._o 60._o archbishop_z abbot_z preach_v upon_o this_o his_o last_o text_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o first_o proposal_n whereof_o as_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n presage_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o so_o it_o prove_v his_o last_o farewel-sermon_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a fit_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o first_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o nature_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shut_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o sense_n to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o among_o other_o the_o judges_z be_v then_o at_o sarum_n in_o their_o circuit_n he_o comunicate_v most_o christian_n and_o grave_a advice_n insist_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o feel_v now_o in_o his_o extremity_n admonish_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o private_a and_o secret_a action_n as_o well_o as_o public_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o at_o the_o last_o which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n than_o what_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o beside_o at_o last_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o these_o word_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finish_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n for_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o thou_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v show_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sure_a trust_n be_v in_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o ibid._n p._n 550._o 61._o william_n cooper_n bear_v at_o edinburgh_n use_v these_o among_o other_o meditation_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n now_o my_o soul_n be_v glad_a for_o of_o all_o part_n of_o this_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o pioner_n to_o loose_v thou_o head_n foot_n milt_z and_z liver_n be_v fast_o fail_v yea_o the_o middle_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o stomach_n be_v weaken_a long_o ago_o arise_v make_v ready_a shake_v off_o thy_o fetter_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o body_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o see_v not_o my_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o there_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o without_o my_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v a_o father_n death_n be_v somewhat_o dreary_a and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o express_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o exchange_n this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a which_o he_o do_v anno_fw-la 1619._o ibid._n p._n 563._o 62._o andrew_n willet_n in_o a_o journey_n from_o london_n homeward_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v god_n prisoner_n for_o 9_o day_n together_o be_v so_o long_o confine_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o his_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o meditate_v upon_o the_o song_n of_o ezekiel_n isa_n 38._o his_o contemplation_n be_v take_v down_o in_o write_v by_o his_o son_n who_o then_o attend_v upon_o he_o two_o sabbath-day_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o conscionatory_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o bell_n toll_v for_o one_o near_a death_n he_o discourse_v with_o his_o wife_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o both_o sing_v a_o hymn_n compose_v by_o himself_o which_o they_o usual_o every_o morning_n praise_v god_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v thus_o raise_v they_o continue_v their_o melody_n and_o sing_v the_o 146_o psalm_n sometime_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o self-application_n till_o on_o a_o sudden_a fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n or_o groan_v he_o sink_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o little_a he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o that_o word_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ibid._n p._n 575._o 63._o mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan-ague_n and_o find_v his_o distemper_n get_v strength_n revise_v his_o will_n and_o have_v preach_v upon_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n he_o promise_v next_o to_o preach_v upon_o heaven_n the_o only_a four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o never_o preach_v more_o he_o often_o breathe_v forth_o these_o speech_n o_o when_o will_v this_o good_a hour_n come_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v dissolve_v when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n yet_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o seal_v his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o call_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o bear_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o child_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o enough_o former_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v remember_v it_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n move_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n alas_o say_v he_o do_v you_o look_v for_o that_o now_o from_o i_o who_o want_v breath_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o enough_o in_o my_o ministry_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v you_o i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o see_v some_o weep_a he_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v before_o one_o can_v die_v the_o very_a pag_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o few_o gaping_n for_o breath_n he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o shake_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v short_o appear_v and_o a_o dear_a friend_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v much_o pain_n true_o no_o say_v he_o the_o great_a that_o i_o feel_v be_v your_o cold_a hand_n and_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 60._o ibid._n p._n 591._o 64._o mr._n will_v whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n give_v heavenly_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o his_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o redemption_n of_o time_n reading_n hear_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n pray_v with_o he_o that_o if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v god_n will_v restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o towards_o heaune_n and_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o a_o little_a before_o the_o civil_a war_n begin_v and_o before_o the_o sad_a desolation_n that_o befall_v the_o town_n of_o banbury_n in_o particular_a ibid._n p._n 599._o 65._o dr._n robert_n harris_n when_o
how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o choose_a sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o death_n i_o suspect_v some_o mistake_n in_o record_v these_o last_o word_n perhaps_o life_n or_o death_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n his_o last_o word_n be_v i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o take_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v age_v 17._o 108._o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n by_o king_n edward_n will_n proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o night_n before_o she_o be_v behead_v send_v her_o sister_n her_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v as_o may_v be_v see_v under_o the_o head_n of_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o speak_v on_o the_o scaffold_n thus_o good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o my_o offence_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v only_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o device_n of_o other_o which_o now_o be_v deem_v treason_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o of_o my_o seek_n but_o by_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v further_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o i_o who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n thereof_o by_o i_o or_o on_o my_o behalf_n i_o do_v here_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o you_o all_o this_o day_n and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n wherein_o she_o have_v her_o book_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n to_o bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o when_o i_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v just_o befall_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o yet_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o respite_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n she_o die_v 1554._o aged_a 16._o tu_fw-la quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la legas_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la lector_fw-la ocellis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la equidem_fw-la siccis_fw-la scribere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la fox_n be_v martyrol_n 109._o queen_n elizabeth_z be_v report_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n but_o by_o what_o author_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o present_o remember_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n time_n time_n a_o world_n of_o wealth_n for_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n yet_o finish_v her_o course_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n 110._o the_o young_a lord_n harrington_n profess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n in_o what_o shape_n soever_o it_o come_v declare_v about_o two_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o still_o feel_v the_o assure_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o long_a expression_n oh_o that_o joy_n oh_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o sweet_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n an._n 1613._o age_v 22._o see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o young_a man_n call_v and_o my_o christian_n be_v companion_n 111._o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n james_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v these_o word_n to_o one_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o ah_o tom_n i_o in_o vain_a wish_n for_o that_o time_n i_o lose_v with_o thou_o and_o other_o in_o vain_a recreation_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o mr._n smith_n relate_v in_o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n of_o mr._n moor_n fellow_n of_o gaius_n college_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o university_n library_n viz._n that_o he_o often_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o english_a gentry_n who_o be_v common_o bring_v up_o to_o nothing_o but_o hawk_n and_o hound_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o a_o rainy_n day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o plenty_n be_v in_o want_n of_o friend_n necessary_a reproof_n and_o most_o love_a admonition_n 112._o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n make_v this_o speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n may_v 12._o 1641._o my_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentleman_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o i_o to_o have_v your_o lordship_n by_o i_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n i_o have_v be_v know_v to_o you_o a_o long_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o obtain_v so_o much_o silence_n as_o to_o be_v hear_v a_o few_o word_n but_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o my_o lord_n i_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n to_o pay_v that_o last_o debt_n i_o owe_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v again_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a glory_n i_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v private_a that_o i_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v my_o lord_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v use_v a_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a great_a courtesy_n my_o lord_n i_o come_v hither_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o have_v pass_v against_o i_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o very_a quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n i_o do_v free_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n a_o forgiveness_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o they_o say_v but_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o so_o much_o as_o a_o displease_a thought_n to_o any_o creature_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o may_v say_v true_o and_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o in_o all_o my_o service_n since_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n in_o any_o employment_n i_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o joint_n and_o individual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n if_o it_o have_v be_v my_o hap_v to_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o we_o all_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v hereafter_o here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v misjudge_v one_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o clear_v myself_o of_o and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a i_o speak_v it_o with_o so_o much_o clearness_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v your_o christian_a charity_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o i_o do_v always_o ever_o think_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v the_o happy_a constitution_n that_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n live_v under_o and_o under_o god_n the_o happy_a mean_n of_o make_v king_n and_o people_n happy_a so_o far_o have_v i_o be_v from_o be_v against_o parliament_n for_o my_o death_n i_o here_o acquit_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v god_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a my_o lord_n primate_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o conceive_v i_o not_o merit_v so_o severe_a and_o heavy_a a_o punishment_n as_o the_o utmost_a execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a and_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o i_o wish_v this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v it_o live_v and_o now_o die_v it_o be_v my_o wish_n i_o do_v now_o profess_v it_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o recommend_v it_o to_o every_o m●n_z here_o and_o wish_v every_o man_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o consider_v serious_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n i_o fear_v you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o i_o desire_v almighty_a god_n that_o no_o one_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n may_v
and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v a_o causeless_a cry_n against_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v they_o crucify_v christ_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o death_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_n upon_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o clamour_n of_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n help_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_o i_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n some_o particular_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v also_o much_o and_o ●eed_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o popery_n but_o on_o my_o conscience_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o present_a account_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o charge_n as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v as_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o far_o and_o as_o free_o for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v both_o his_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o god_n bless_v here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n be_v also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n without_o check_n god_n forgive_v the_o setter_n of_o this_o i_o beg_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o in_o st._n stephen_n case_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o herod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v st._n james_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o st._n peter_n till_o he_o find_v how_o the_o other_o please_v the_o people_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o when_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o when_o that_o inquisition_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n remember_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o oppression_n v._o 9_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o avert_v it_o i_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o city_n to_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 26.15_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v flourish_v and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n when_o storm_n have_v drive_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n itself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v get_v out_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o storm_n from_o without_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o oak_n cleave_v to_o shiver_n with_o wedge_n make_v out_o of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o at_o every_o cleave_v profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v enter_v in_o while_o as_o prosper_n speak_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vitæ_fw-la c._n 4._o man_n that_o introduce_v profaneness_n be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o imaginary_a religion_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o opinion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o jesuit_n machination_n can_v not_o ruin_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n by_o her_o own_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v too_o long_o be_v myself_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_n service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o feel_v now_o at_o last_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o parliament_n a_o crime_n which_o my_o soul_n ever_o abhor_v this_o treason_n be_v charge_v to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a protesant_fw-mi religion_n establish_v by_o law_n beside_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a charge_n i_o protest_v my_o innocency_n in_o both_o house_n it_o be_v say_v prisoner_n protestation_n at_o the_o bar_n must_v not_o be_v take_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o must_v come_v to_o my_o protestation_n not_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o at_o this_o hour_n and_o instant_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v be_v such_o charitable_a christian_n as_o not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v die_v and_o dissemble_v be_v instant_o to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o never_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n either_o of_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o remember_v this_o protestation_n of_o i_o for_o my_o innocency_n in_o these_o and_o from_o all_o treason_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v likewise_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n no_o i_o understand_v they_o too_o well_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o too_o well_o to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o do_v mislike_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o some_o parliament_n many_o way_n and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n over_o which_o no_o other_o here_o have_v jurisdiction_n when_o it_o be_v misinform_v or_o misgovern_a the_o subject_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o remedy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o bitter_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v i_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o every_o man_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v but_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v lord_n do_v thou_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v all_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o o_o eternal_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n look_v upon_o i_o but_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o thou_o have_v bathe_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o i_o have_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n may_v pass_v over_o i_o and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o try_v i_o
to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o now_o in_o this_o great_a instant_a full_a patience_n proportionable_a comfort_n and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o honour_n the_o king_n happiness_n and_o this_o church_n preservation_n and_o my_o zeal_n to_o these_o far_o from_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v all_o the_o sin_n humane_a frailty_n except_v and_o all_o incident_n thereto_o which_o be_v yet_o know_v to_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o suffer_v i_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o treason_n but_o otherwise_o my_o sin_n be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a lord_n pardon_v they_o all_o and_o those_o especial_o whatever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v draw_v down_o this_o special_a judgement_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o carry_v i_o through_o death_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o what_o visage_n soever_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o amen_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stop_n of_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o more_o than_o miserable_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o i_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o bloodthirsty_a people_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v o_o lord_n confound_v all_o their_o device_n defeat_n and_o frustrate_v all_o their_o design_n and_o endeavour_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o in_o their_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n the_o honour_n and_o conservation_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o just_a power_n the_o preservation_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n in_o her_o truth_n peace_n and_o patrimony_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o this_o distract_a and_o distress_a people_n under_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o in_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o mercy_n for_o they_o o_o lord_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o religious_a dutiful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o commandment_n all_o their_o day_n so_o amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n and_o receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o bosom_n amen_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n again_o kneel_v by_o the_o block_n he_o pray_v thus_o lord_n i_o be_o come_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v i_o know_v i_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o see_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v but_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o death_n a_o little_a darkness_n upon_o nature_n but_o thou_o through_o thy_o merit_n and_o passion_n have_v break_v through_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n so_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v this_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n among_o they_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will._n then_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o pray_v silent_o to_o himself_o he_o say_v aloud_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o signal_n give_v to_o the_o executioner_n thus_o he_o die_v aged_a 71._o jan._n 10._o 1644._o a_o brief_a relat._n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n print_v at_o oxon_n etc._n etc._n 1644._o 114._o king_n charles_n the_o first_o make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o little_o hear_v by_o any_o body_n here_o i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v a_o word_n unto_o you_o here_o indeed_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n very_o well_o if_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o hold_v my_o peace_n will_v make_v some_o man_n think_v that_o i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o gild_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n first_o and_o to_o my_o country_n for_o to_o clear_v myself_o both_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_n i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o my_o innocency_n in_o troth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o very_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v long_o upon_o this_o for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v i_o never_o do_v begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o who_o i_o must_v short_o make_v a_o account_n that_o i_o never_o do_v intend_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o privilege_n they_o begin_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v the_o militia_n they_o begin_v upon_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o militia_n be_v i_o but_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v it_o from_o i_o and_o to_o be_v short_a if_o any_o body_n will_v look_v to_o the_o date_n of_o commission_n both_o they_o and_o i_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o declaration_n will_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o begin_v these_o unhappy_a trouble_n not_o i_o so_o that_o for_o the_o gild_n of_o these_o enormous_a crime_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o i_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o god_n will_v clear_v i_o of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o upon_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v free_a of_o this_o gild_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o ill_a instrument_n between_o they_o and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o bloodshed_n so_o that_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v i_o find_v myself_o clear_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o too_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_a a_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v just_a upon_o i_o many_o time_n he_o do_v pay_v justice_n by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n that_o be_v ordinary_a i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o that_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n that_o i_o suffer_v to_o take_v effect_n be_v punish_v now_o by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n upon_o i_o that_o be_v so_o far_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o innocent_a man._n now_o for_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o good_a christian_a i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n point_v to_o dr._n juxon_n that_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o my_o death_n who_o they_o be_v god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o my_o charity_n must_v go_v further_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v for_o indeed_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o that_o particular_a i_o pray_v god_n with_o st._n stephen_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o sir_n i_o do_v wish_n with_o all_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o here_o will_v carry_v it_o further_o that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o sir_n i_o must_v show_v you_o how_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v put_v you_o in_o a_o way_n first_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o certain_o all_o the_o way_n you_o ever_o have_v yet_o as_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o conquest_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n for_o conquest_n sir_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v never_o just_o except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a just_a cause_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o just_a title_n and_o than_o if_o you_o go_v beyond_o it_o that_o make_v it_o unjust_a in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v just_o at_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o conquest_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a robbery_n as_o a_o pirate_n say_v to_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a robber_n he_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a robber_n and_o so_o sir_n i_o do_v think_v the_o way_n you_o be_v in_o be_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o sir_n for_o to_o put_v you_o in_o the_o way_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v never_o do_v right_a nor_o god_n will_v never_o prosper_v you_o until_o you_o give_v god_n his_o due_a the_o king_n his_o due_n that_o be_v my_o successor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o due_n i_o be_o as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o any_o of_o you_o you_o must_v give_v god_n his_o due_a by_o regulate_v right_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o out_o
therefore_o have_v charitable_a conceit_n of_o i_o that_o i_o know_v to_o swear_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o swear_v false_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o to_o swear_v false_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o who_o i_o be_o forthwith_o to_o appear_v be_v a_o offence_n unpardonable_a therefore_o think_v i_o not_o now_o rash_o or_o untrue_o to_o confirm_v or_o protest_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o other_o objection_n as_o that_o i_o be_v bring_v perforce_o into_o england_n that_o i_o carry_v sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n out_o of_o england_n with_o i_o more_o than_o i_o make_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o such_o like_a with_o many_o protestation_n he_o utter_o deny_v england_n worthy_n by_o will._n winstanley_n p._n 303._o 119._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_a and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_z or_o his_o age_n 71._o 120._o mr._n haines_n minister_n of_o westminister_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n which_o say_v gentleman_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n one_o morning_n a_o boy_n of_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o radiant_a light_n and_o bid_v he_o prepare_v to_o die_v in_o twelve_o day_n he_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o send_v for_o mr._n haines_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o who_o persuade_v he_o from_o believe_v of_o it_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fancy_n but_o within_o six_o day_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n and_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n the_o same_o boy_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o pillow_n and_o as_o the_o gentleman_n grow_v pale_a he_o change_v colour_n too_o and_o just_a as_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o disappear_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o gentleman_n family_n for_o they_o all_o see_v it_o and_o mr._n haines_n relate_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o good_a reputation_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o 121._o the_o last_o will_n of_o mr._n henry_n stubbs_n decease_a july●_n ●_z 1678._o publish_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o widow_n mrs._n d._n s._n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n i_o make_v my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n imprimis_fw-la i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whole_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n through_o his_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o powerful_a mediation_n to_o be_v accept_v eph._n 1.6_o item_n i_o commit_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a build_v upon_o that_o sure_a word_n john_n 6.40_o item_n i_o leave_v my_o fatherless_a child_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a ps_n 68.5_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o alive_a jer._n 49.11_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.19_o item_n i_o exhort_v my_o widow_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o care_n she_o have_v have_v no_o little_a experience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 9.10_o and_o i_o desire_v she_o to_o read_v often_o jer._n 49.11_o psal_n 68.5_o heb._n 13.5_o item_n the_o congregation_n to_o which_o i_o have_v be_v former_o a_o preacher_n and_o that_o with_o which_o i_o now_o be_o by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n i_o commend_v to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o they_o ahve_v receive_v of_o i_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o item_n and_o for_o my_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o item_n and_o for_o all_o those_o yet_o live_v and_o who_o have_v serious_o and_o earnest_o desire_v my_o prayer_n my_o earnest_a request_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o all_o as_o the_o martyr_n shall_v require_v 1_o king_n 8.59_o item_n and_o for_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o item_n and_o for_o the_o people_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o item_n and_o for_o professor_n of_o religion_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o 11._o item_n and_o for_o the_o king_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v preserve_v he_o prov._n 26.28_o and_o for_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n my_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v so_o lead_v their_o own_o life_n that_o the_o people_n under_o they_o may_v lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o item_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o my_o nativity_n my_o humble_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o a_o learned_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n to_o dispense_v the_o same_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v therein_o the_o last_o word_n of_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o english_a liberty_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o west_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1678._o to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reign_n many_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n either_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o country_n whilst_o a_o crew_n of_o parasite_n triumph_v and_o flutter_v in_o their_o ruin_n to_o see_v a_o russel_n die_v mean_o and_o ignoble_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n a_o essex_n or_o a_o godfrey_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o insatiable_a ambition_n and_o revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o their_o life_n will_v like_o the_o italian_a stab_n on_o after_o death_n and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v their_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o damn_v their_o memory_n these_o and_o too_o many_o other_o such_o melancholy_a instance_n will_v be_v
confess_v matter_n of_o fact_n too_o plain_o because_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v bring_v he_o within_o the_o gild_n of_o misprision_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v little_a than_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n he_o have_v always_o practise_v by_o use_v little_a trick_n and_o evasion_n to_o make_v the_o last_o and_o solemne_v part_n of_o his_o life_n so_o notable_o different_a from_o the_o precede_a course_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o conduct_n will_v have_v make_v it_o he_o far_o subjoin_v that_o he_o never_o pretend_v great_a readiness_n in_o speak_v and_o advise_v those_o gentleman_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v it_o to_o use_v it_o more_o conscientious_o and_o not_o to_o run_v man_n down_o and_o impose_v on_o easie_n and_o willing_a jury_n by_o strain_n and_o fetch_n etc._n etc._n the_o kill_v unjust_o by_o law_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o murder_n he_o then_o as_o in_o several_a other_o place_n repeat_v his_o wish_n that_o the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o partiality_n of_o juries_n may_v be_v stop_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o after_o a_o small_a hint_n how_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o some_o other_o dear_a friend_n he_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o against_o his_o inclination_n to_o address_v though_o ineffectualy_a for_o his_o life_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o fresh_a protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o a_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n suitable_a to_o that_o sad_a occasion_n 5._o captain_n walcot_n captain_n walcot_n and_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v go_v first_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o my_o lord_n russel_n and_o execute_v the_o friday_n as_o he_o on_o saturday_n but_o my_o lord_n russel_n fate_n have_v so_o immediate_a a_o dependence_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o all_o the_o plot_n hang_v on_o he_o especial_o they_o two_o make_v the_o great_a figure_n of_o any_o who_o suffer_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o look_v more_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o to_o this_o place_n captain_n walcot_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o ireland_n but_o more_o remarkable_a for_o the_o rare_a happiness_n of_o have_v eight_o child_n all_o at_o once_o live_v and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n a_o abstract_n of_o captain_n walcot_n speech_n captain_n walcot_n deny_v any_o design_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o of_o engage_v the_o guard_n whilst_o other_o kill_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n invite_v he_o to_o meeting_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o invade_v that_o they_o importune_v and_o perpetual_o solicit_v he_o and_o then_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o combine_v together_o to_o swear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o they_o contrive_v a_o untruth_n that_o he_o forgive_v they_o though_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n but_o withal_o earnest_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o remark_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o whether_o their_o end_n be_v peace_n and_o he_o conclude_v with_o what_o make_v sir_n roger_n l'estrange_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sport_n but_o yet_o heaven_n have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o when_o god_n have_v a_o work_n to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o want_v instrument_n with_o he_o be_v try_v rouse_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o mad_a romance_n as_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o perjury_n and_o malice_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sober_a sin_n can_v even_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o hit_v on_o it_o he_o be_v to_o seize_v the_o tower_n pay_v the_o rabble_n uncaese_v the_o alderman_n to_o be_v paymaster_n and_o flea-master_n general_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n in_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o yet_o what_o look_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o his_o accusation_n that_o the_o tower_n business_n be_v only_o discourse_n of_o the_o feasibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o russel_n about_o the_o guard_n but_o without_o the_o least_o intent_n of_o bring_v it_o to_o action_n that_o all_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o real_a design_n he_o have_v from_o lee_n and_o be_v get_v more_o out_o of_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n but_o it_o seem_v lee_n get_v the_o whiphand_n of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o at_o a_o kind_n of_o halter-combat_n rouse_n foot_n slip_v and_o lee_n turn_v he_o over_o and_o save_v his_o own_o neck_n his_o die_a word_n mr._n rouse_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o spill_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o affirm_v that_o lee_n the_o witness_n against_o he_o do_v by_o his_o evidence_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o the_o say_a lee_n be_v own_o mouth_n a_o brief_a extract_n of_o captain_n walcot_n prayer_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n of_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v thy_o presence_n to_o thy_o poor_a suffer_a servant_n at_o this_o time_n o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n that_o speak_v do_v confess_v that_o the_o iniquty_n at_o his_o heel_n have_v just_o overtake_v he_o o_o do_v thou_o bathe_v each_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n o_o do_v thou_o enable_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o say_v with_o thy_o servant_n job_n that_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v o_o give_v we_o some_o inward_a taste_n of_o those_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o we_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o have_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o speak_v peace_n to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n though_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o man_n we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a from_o our_o god_n and_o though_o we_o meet_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n we_o beg_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o meet_v we_o in_o a_o field_n of_o mercy_n o_o lord_n though_o we_o have_v be_v prodigal_n we_o desire_v to_o return_v unto_o our_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o o_o enable_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n lord_n put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n lord_n teach_v we_o true_o to_o leave_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o o_o lord_n we_o beg_v that_o with_o we_o thou_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o recommend_v unto_o thy_o care_n our_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o they_o upon_o thou_o o_o do_v thou_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o an_z enable_v they_o to_o bear_v this_o severe_a stroke_n with_o patience_n o_o lord_n we_o also_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o poor_a kingdom_n wherein_o we_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o prevent_v division_n among_o they_o heal_v all_o their_o breach_n compose_v their_o difference_n make_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o thou_o our_o god_n lord_n favour_v we_o with_o the_o mercy_n assure_v we_o of_o thy_o love_n stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o difficult_a hour_n take_v we_o into_o thy_o own_o care_n cause_v thy_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o to_o convey_v our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o body_n into_o abraham_n boso●_n all_o which_o we_o beg_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o o_o lord_n this_o little_a time_n do_v thou_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o give_v thou_o all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n sweet_a jesus_n amen_n 6._o mr._n hone_n hone_n be_v accuse_v and_o own_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n or_o one_o or_o neither_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o suffer_v walcot_n
say_v before_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o paper_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n mon._n i_o repent_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o repent_v of_o i_o be_o to_o die_v pray_v my_o lord_n assist_v then_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v only_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o encouragement_n as_o we_o shall_v if_o you_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n mon._n god_n be_v praise_v i_o have_v encouragement_n enough_o in_o myself_o i_o die_v with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o have_v wrong_v not_o man._n assist_n how_o sir_n no_o man_n have_v you_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o invasion_n and_o of_o much_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o follow_v you_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v wrong_v a_o great_a many_o mon._n i_o do_v sir_n own_o that_o and_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o assist_n give_v it_o the_o true_a name_n sir_n and_o call_v it_o rebellion_n mon._n what_o name_v you_o please_v sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lose_v by_o my_o mean_n i_o be_o sorry_a it_o ever_o happen_v mr._n sher._n vandeput_fw-la he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n assist_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v but_o to_o renew_v the_o frequent_a exhortation_n we_o have_v make_v to_o you_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o public_a injury_n to_o the_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o live_v lose_v by_o this_o resistance_n of_o your_o lawful_a prince_n mon._n what_o i_o have_v do_v have_v be_v very_o ill_a and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o have_v never_o be_v i_o never_o be_v a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o blood_n i_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o i_o be_v as_o cautious_a in_o that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v the_o almighty_a god_n know_v how_o i_o now_o die_v with_o all_o the_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o world_n assist_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v sir_n god_n give_v you_o true_a repentance_n mon._n if_o i_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v i_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o lamb._n assist_n much_o may_v come_v from_o natural_a courage_n mon._n i_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o my_o own_o nature_n for_o i_o be_o fearful_a as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o i_o have_v now_o no_o fear_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o face_n but_o there_o be_v something_o within_o i_o that_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n assist_n my_o lord_n be_v sure_a upon_o good_a ground_n do_v you_o repent_v you_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n know_v or_o unknown_a confess_v or_o not_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n mon._n in_o general_a for_o all_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n assist_n god_n almighty_a of_o his_o infinite_a me●●_n forgive_v you_o here_o be_v great_a number_n of_o spectator_n here_o be_v the_o sheriff_n they_o repres●●●_n the_o great_a city_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a city_n make_v some_o satisfaction_n by_o own_v your_o crime_n before_o they_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o send_v some_o dutiful_a message_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o recommend_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n m._n what_o harm_n have_v they_o do_v do_v it_o if_o you_o please_v i_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o men._n ass_n at_o his_o undress_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v be_v breed_v a_o soldier_n you_o will_v do_v a_o generous_a christian_a thing_n if_o you_o please_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o say_v that_o here_o you_o stand_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o rebellion_n and_o entreat_v they_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n m._n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v no_o speech_n i_o will_v make_v no_o speech_n i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v ass_n my_o lord_n ten_o word_n will_v be_v enough_o m._n then_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v he_o something_o like_o a_o toothpick_a case_n here_o say_v he_o give_v this_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o you_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o executioner_n here_o be_v six_o guinea_n for_o you_o pray_v do_v your_o business_n well_o do_v serve_v i_o as_o you_o do_v my_o lord_n russel_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o strike_v he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n here_o to_o his_o servant_n take_v these_o remain_v guinea_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v his_o work_n well_o execut._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v m._n if_o you_o strike_v i_o twice_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o not_o to_o stir_v during_o his_o undress_v and_o stand_v towards_o the_o block_n be_v use_v divers_a ejaculation_n and_o much_o of_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n and_o particular_o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o lay_v down_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o raise_v himself_o upon_o his_o elbow_n and_o say_v to_o the_o executioner_n prithee_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o ax._n he_o feel_v the_o edge_n and_o say_v i_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o execut._n it_o be_v sharp_a enough_o and_o heavy_a enough_o then_o he_o lay_v down_o again_o during_o this_o space_n many_o pious_a ejaculation_n be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o with_o great_a fervency_n god_n accept_v your_o repentance_n god_n accept_v your_o repentance_n god_n accept_v your_o imperfect_a repentance_n my_o lord_n god_n accept_v your_o general_a repentance_n god_n almighty_a show_v his_o omnipotent_a mercy_n upon_o you_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n lord_n jesus_n receive_v his_o soul_n thus_o end_v the_o life_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 15_o of_o july_n 1685._o on_o tower-hill_n a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o paper_n leave_v behind_o he_o i_o repent_v in_o general_a of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o be_o more_o particular_o concern_v for_o what_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v on_o my_o account_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o issue_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v will_v prove_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n instead_o of_o be_v count_v factious_a and_o rebellious_a the_o very_a oppose_v of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n now_o arise_v and_o appear_v plain_a enough_o will_v sufficient_o have_v protect_v my_o cause_n beside_o several_a other_o most_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n such_o as_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o my_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o now_o cover_v over_o with_o jesuitical_a policy_n shall_v have_v be_v detect_v and_o avenge_v i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v now_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v work_v a_o deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o will_v be_v discover_v the_o great_a and_o horrid_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v villainy_n our_o enemy_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o now_o you_o see_v my_o case_n be_v desperate_a yet_o know_v that_o i_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o state_n that_o their_o false_a and_o covetous_a mind_n have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o i_o to_o than_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o person_n concern_v in_o my_o overthrow_n and_o i_o hearty_o forgive_v all_o that_o have_v wrong_v i_o even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o my_o fall_n earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o hope_v king_n james_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o his_o brother_n blood_n and_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o my_o child_n even_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o his_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o act_n and_o therefore_o not_o conscious_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o the_o government_n argile_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v now_o both_o safe_a in_o their_o grave_n king_n james_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o petty_a victory_n over_o a_o few_o clubman_n and_o so_o wrap_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v now_o conquer_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o now_o believe_v himself_o impregnable_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o western_a people_n for_o side_v with_o his_o capital_a enemy_n monmouth_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n send_v down_o his_o executioner_n in_o ordinary_a jefferies_n not_o to_o decimate_v according_a to_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o mercy_n but_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o his_o
my_o soul_n i_o can_v find_v my_o small_a concern_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n do_v deserve_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o i_o but_o i_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n long_v unrepented_a of_o i_o die_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n i_o desire_v all_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v i_o die_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beseech_v the_o lord_n still_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o god_n forgive_v my_o passionate_a judge_n and_o cruel_a and_o hasty_a jury_n god_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o though_o his_o judge_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v find_v mercy_n when_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o make_v he_o o_o lord_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n let_v mercy_n flow_v abundant_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o those_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o be_v hereafter_o try_v and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n stop_v this_o issue_n of_o christian_a bood_n and_o let_v my_o guiltless_a blood_n be_v the_o last_o spill_v on_o this_o account_n gentleman_n all_z farewell_o farewell_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n then_o sing_v some_o few_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o put_v up_o some_o private_a ejaculation_n to_o himself_o say_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o the_o executioner_n september_n the_o seven_o 1685._o 3._o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o mr._n joseph_n speed_v of_o culliton_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o spy_v his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o here_o now_o because_o i_o be_o not_o know_v in_o these_o part_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n i_o ever_o see_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o lead_v my_o life_n as_o unchristianlike_a as_o many_o have_v do_v have_v since_o the_o year_n of_o sixteen_o always_o have_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n on_o i_o which_o make_v i_o to_o avoid_v many_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n my_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o can_v justify_v myself_o all_o man_n err._n i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v excuse_v myself_o but_o since_o my_o confinement_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o can_v now_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o to_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o rude_a soldier_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o sorty_fw-la for_o the_o rebellion_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o he_o courageous_o reply_v if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o be_v concern_v for_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o my_o own_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o which_o the_o say_a duke_n declare_v for_o and_o have_v i_o think_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_v for_o so_o do_v and_o do_v not_o question_v that_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v pray_v mr._n sheriff_n let_v i_o be_v trouble_v no_o far_o in_o answer_v of_o question_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prepare_v myself_o those_o few_o minute_n i_o have_v leave_v for_o another_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v i_o then_o call_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o stand_v very_o near_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a friend_n you_o know_v i_o have_v a_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n who_o will_v find_v i_o want_v be_v somewhat_o encumber_v in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o desire_v you_o as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o abuse_v and_o as_o for_o my_o poor_a child_n i_o hope_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thern_a grace_n to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o their_o distress_a mother_n and_o so_o with_o my_o die_a love_n to_o all_o my_o friend_n when_o you_o see_v they_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o and_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v your_o christian_a prayer_n for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o colossian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v very_o fervent_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v satisfaction_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o pour_v forth_o some_o private_a ejaculation_n to_o himself_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n the_o soldier_n then_o present_a say_v they_o never_o before_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o die_a man_n speech_n his_o courage_n and_o christian-like_a resolution_n cause_v many_o violent_a man_n against_o the_o prisoner_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o tyranny_n towards_o they_o some_o of_o who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n die_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o thus_o fall_v this_o good_a man_n a_o true_a protestant_n and_o one_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v at_o bridport_n and_o lyme_n 1._o at_o bridport_n one_o john_n spark_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian-like_a courage_n to_o the_o end_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v those_o hardship_n he_o have_v undergo_v since_o his_o be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o those_o way_n you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v desire_v advice_n from_o those_o that_o have_v former_o use_v those_o way_n or_o live_v near_o by_o they_o yes_o say_v he_o then_o say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o affliction_n which_o i_o have_v late_o travel_v in_o i_o have_v advice_n many_o a_o time_n from_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v often_o tell_v his_o congregation_n of_o the_o troublesomeness_n of_o the_o road_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v through_o and_o have_v give_v i_o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o pit_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n use_v to_o those_o road_n many_o year_n i_o have_v take_v his_o advice_n i_o be_o get_v thus_o far_o on_o comfortable_o and_o i_o trust_v shall_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v a_o duel_n with_o death_n if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v true_o say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o execution_n but_o be_v very_o rude_o and_o opprobrious_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o then_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o he_o their_o rigour_n to_o he_o be_v more_o more_o like_a turk_n than_o christian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o pray_v very_o devout_o but_o by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o guard_n there_o can_v be_v no_o copy_n take_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a he_o die_v very_o courageous_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n look_v on_o the_o soldier_n say_v little_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o very_a body_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o see_v cut_v in_o piece_n will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o be_v your_o accuser_n for_o your_o delight_n in_o spill_v of_o christian_a blood_n the_o heathen_n have_v far_o more_o mercy_n oh_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o england_n must_v outstrip_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n but_o pray_v take_v notice_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o charity_n with_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o that_o i_o forgive_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o farewell_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o you_o all_o i_o have_v no_o dependence_n but_o upon_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n
prevent_v all_o of_o you_o from_o such_o ignominious_a death_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o all_o that_o you_o never_o take_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o hand_n but_o what_o you_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o it_o it_o be_v pardon_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v that_o satisfaction_n i_o die_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o all_o those_o i_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v as_o i_o free_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v i_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o men._n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o these_o pain_n and_o give_v i_o full_a assurance_n now_o at_o this_o last_o moment_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 10._o samvel_n robbins_n samuel_n robbins_n of_o charmouth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n be_v execute_v or_o rather_o murder_v at_o warham_n in_o the_o say_a county_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n of_o death_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o not_o at_o all_o dismay_v say_v very_o often_o in_o prison_n before_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o now_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o this_o providence_n of_o his_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v ready_a but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o as_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v against_o any_o man_n that_o may_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n as_o the_o child_n now_o unborn_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o very_o cheerful_o declare_v his_o innocency_n to_o the_o spectator_n as_o before_o and_o so_o pray_v very_o devout_o for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v execute_v 11._o mr._n charles_n speak_z he_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o illminster_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v there_o which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o evidence_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o in_o the_o west_n which_o know_v how_o far_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o way_n he_o be_v a_o fine_a courteous_a love_a gentleman_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o youth_n he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o old_a christian_a soldier_n at_o his_o death_n prepare_v himself_o to_o undergo_v those_o pain_n say_v very_o often_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o desert_n from_o god_n almighty_a but_o as_o for_o what_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o sentence_v for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v i_o be_o not_o so_o guilty_a as_o my_o judge_n and_o accuser_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v live_v some_o time_n long_o but_o god_n time_n be_v come_v i_o be_o willing_a i_o will_v be_v content_v to_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n off_o be_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v short_a than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v but_o alas_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v weep_v and_o bewail_v he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o see_v in_o this_o town_n must_v this_o good_a gentleman_n die_v here_o oh_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a he_o pray_v very_o hearty_o for_o near_o a_o hour_n and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o so_o we_o hope_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o sing_v everlasting_a praise_n and_o hallelujah_n 12._o mr._n parrot_n mr._n parrot_n be_v execute_v at_o taunton_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o londoner_n and_o a_o brewer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o seem_v a_o man_n almost_o unconcern_v at_o death_n after_o some_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v himself_o somewhat_o low_o in_o voice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o after_o rise_v by_o degree_n he_o seem_v more_o like_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o pulpit_n preach_v devout_o than_o a_o prisoner_n just_o go_v to_o execution_n but_o i_o be_v than_o not_o well_o can_v not_o tarry_v to_o see_v his_o end_n but_o the_o character_n i_o have_v be_v that_o he_o desire_v all_o not_o to_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n remain_v he_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v god_n will_v yet_o work_v out_o deliverance_n for_o they_o and_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o will_v be_v god_n opportunity_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o 13._o the_o last_o speech_n of_o henry_n body_n execute_v at_o bath_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n especial_o after_o sentence_n he_o behave_v himself_o mighty_a humble_a meek_a and_o be_v much_o in_o meditation_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o several_a divine_n especial_o one_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o his_o last_o his_o name_n mr._n simpson_n his_o poor_a wife_n come_v to_o see_v he_o at_o wells_n and_o to_o make_v her_o interest_n with_o some_o friend_n if_o possible_a to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o find_v it_o lose_v labour_n and_o that_o she_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v she_o die_v there_o for_o grief_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v execute_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o pay_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n which_o every_o one_o one_o time_n or_o another_o must_v pay_v though_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o nature_n i_o be_o condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o my_o king_n which_o be_v thing_n i_o always_o hate_v and_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o give_v i_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v i_o at_o this_o time_n be_v just_a go_v to_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o be_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o lyme-regis_a in_o the_o county_n of_o dorse_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o seaman_n from_o my_o infancy_n i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a divers_a time_n i_o always_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a englishman_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o country_n quarrel_n with_o foreigner_n to_o maintain_v our_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n i_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o as_o for_o my_o undertake_n now_o with_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o for_o my_o design_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v good_a for_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o sovereign_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o if_o otherwise_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o be_o sorry_a and_o hope_v the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v it_o while_o i_o be_v in_o arm_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o can_v say_v i_o have_v personal_o wrong_v they_o i_o desire_v all_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o i_o be_o no_o orator_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v speak_v to_o the_o minister_n do_v these_o last_o spiritual_a service_n for_o i_o as_o for_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o take_v with_o he_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o sheriff_n to_o ask_v he_o some_o question_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o minister_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o but_o not_o to_o hold_v you_o too_o long_o before_o i_o pray_v but_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o and_o the_o people_n on_o what_o ground_n you_o stand_v i_o mean_v as_o concern_v your_o everlasting_a state_n now_o pray_v resolve_v i_o a_o few_o thing_n first_o whether_o you_o do_v own_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n own_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n o_o sir_n as_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v can_v i_o have_v be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v be_v my_o lawful_a prince_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o say_v the_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n except_o you_o own_o those_o thing_n some_o people_n will_v hardly_o have_v charity_n for_o you_o after_o you_o be_v dead_a what_o matter_n that_o say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v i_o now_o you_o put_v i_o so_o close_a to_o
it_o to_o lie_v no_o i_o will_v not_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v my_o lawful_a king_n i_o be_v mislead_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a error_n but_o lord_n i_o hope_v thou_o have_v wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n in_o and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o who_o alone_a merit_n i_o hope_v for_o mercy_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v ask_v no_o more_o question_n then_o the_o minister_n pray_v very_o devout_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o quiet_o submit_v to_o death_n 14._o mr._n john_n hicks_n last_o speech_n 1685._o i_o suppose_v the_o spectator_n here_o present_a may_v expect_v i_o shall_v speak_v something_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o sanguinary_a stage_n and_o passage_n through_o my_o bloody_a suffering_n by_o which_o my_o immortal_a spirit_n will_v be_v speedy_o transport_v into_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a world_n and_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v different_a resentment_n hereof_o some_o resent_v they_o with_o much_o joy_n high_a exultation_n and_o triumph_n other_o with_o equal_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o to_o the_o one_o i_o be_o a_o most_o pleasant_a spectacle_n that_o they_o behold_v i_o with_o high_a complacency_n and_o delight_n but_o to_o the_o other_o i_o be_o a_o mournful_a and_o unpleasant_a one_o and_o they_o behold_v i_o with_o no_o less_o pity_n and_o compassion_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o can_v say_v i_o free_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v they_o and_o hearty_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v most_o merciful_o and_o gracious_o prevent_v their_o mourning_n through_o misery_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o high_a rebellion_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n lament_v bitter_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o late_a terrible_a judgement_n that_o which_o i_o fear_v will_v cause_v god_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o this_o nation_n with_o a_o overflow_a deluge_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v far_o more_o tremendous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o for_o sympathize_v with_o i_o in_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n appoint_v for_o i_o i_o return_v you_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o earnest_o desire_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o all_o celestial_a comfort_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n something_o i_o must_v say_v to_o purge_v and_o clear_v myself_o from_o a_o false_a accusation_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o that_o i_o be_v engage_v with_o col._n blood_n in_o rescue_v col._n mason_n near_o boston_n when_o he_o be_v send_v down_o with_o a_o guard_n from_o london_n to_o york_n to_o be_v try_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o man_n that_o kill_v the_o barber_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o also_o i_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o steal_v the_o crown_n now_o as_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o a_o very_a stupendous_a eternity_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n whereof_o i_o firm_o believe_v without_o any_o reservation_n or_o the_o least_o equivocation_n i_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o impartial_a judge_n before_o who_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n i_o must_v appear_v i_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o mr._n thomas_n blood_n from_o 1656_o till_o after_o he_o steal_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v in_o 71_o or_o 72_o nor_o be_v ever_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o treasonable_a plot_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a trouble_n of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o narrative_a and_o which_o be_v notorious_o know_v in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o than_o live_v by_o some_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o for_o my_o preach_a i_o be_v persuade_v to_o apply_v myself_o to_o mr._n blood_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o late_a majesty_n gracious_a favour_n according_o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o royal_a presence_n while_o i_o be_v there_o his_o majesty_n carry_v it_o with_o great_a clemency_n without_o express_v one_o word_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o charge_v with_o mr._n blood_n continue_v with_o his_o majesty_n a_o little_a long_o than_o i_o do_v then_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v i_o a_o pardon_n which_o i_o do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o know_v it_o will_v free_v i_o from_o all_o penalty_n and_o trouble_n that_o i_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o be_v occasion_v to_o i_o by_o my_o nonconformity_n then_o engage_v he_o to_o take_v out_o my_o pardon_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o get_v it_o out_o with_o several_a other_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v with_o he_o in_o several_a treasonable_a design_n and_o action_n at_o which_o i_o be_v trouble_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o i_o thereby_o yet_o god_n know_v i_o have_v often_o since_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a regret_n and_o dissatisfaction_n if_o mr._n blood_n do_v inform_v the_o late_a king_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o more_o considerable_a and_o to_o bring_v as_o many_o of_o his_o party_n as_o he_o can_v to_o accept_v of_o their_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v render_v utter_o incapable_a of_o plot_v any_o further_a mischief_n against_o his_o government_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o i_o be_v engage_v with_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o treasonable_a attempt_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o a_o die_a man_n concern_v it_o that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o a_o irreparable_a wrong_n i_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v declare_v that_o i_o be_v never_o engage_v with_o any_o party_n in_o plot_v or_o design_v or_o contrive_v any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o late_a king_n and_o particular_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o unconcern_v in_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o for_o which_o my_o lord_n russel_n and_o other_o suffer_v and_o as_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o against_o the_o present_a king_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v of_o i_o that_o at_o taunton_n i_o persuade_v the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n i_o do_v once_o more_o selemn_o declare_v that_o i_o see_v not_o the_o say_a duke_n nor_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o shipton-mallet_n which_o be_v thirteen_o day_n after_o he_o land_v and_o several_a day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o taunton_n and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o i_o ride_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o west_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v man_n to_o go_v into_o his_o army_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o present_a majesty_n for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n when_o the_o duke_n land_v and_o from_o thence_o i_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o shipton-mallet_n not_o one_o man_n accompany_v i_o from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o as_o i_o live_v so_o now_o i_o die_v own_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a christian_n common_o call_v the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a and_o free_a choice_n of_o and_o have_v hearty_o embrace_v not_o only_o as_o it_o protest_v against_o all_o pagan_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n but_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o i_o humble_o and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n he_o will_v prevent_v not_o only_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n but_o diminution_n thereof_o by_o the_o height_n and_o influence_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o live_v up_o more_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o rule_n and_o bring_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n more_o under_o the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o i_o die_v also_o own_v my_o ministry_n nonconformity_n for_o which_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o and_o which_o do_v now_o obstruct_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o extend_v to_o i_o for_o as_o i_o choose_v it_o not_o constrain_o so_o i_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o a_o die_a man_n not_o move_v from_o sullenness_n or_o humour_n or_o factious_a temper_n or_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o education_n or_o from_o secular_a interest_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o clear_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o divine_a truth_n
be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o suitable_a sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o immortal_a soul_n and_o also_o i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o so_o many_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v odious_a and_o vile_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o christianity_n but_o from_o humanity_n itself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o the_o excrement_n of_o either_o contemn_v even_o that_o most_o noble_a generous_n heroic_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o many_o heathen_n who_o account_v it_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o contend_v for_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o judge_v they_o accurse_v and_o most_o execrable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o enslave_v their_o posterity_n by_o it_o and_o be_v most_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a to_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v become_v as_o unnatural_a as_o child_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o they_o that_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n hang_v and_o draw_v themselves_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o belly_n tear_v out_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v in_o different_a sense_n child_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a they_o design_v and_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o and_o when_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o a_o conclusion_n or_o end_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o who_o by_o divine_a and_o unerring_a wisdom_n govern_v the_o world_n why_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o unseen_a and_o eternal_a world_n where_o no_o sullied_a sordid_a or_o impious_a thing_n most_o incongruous_a and_o unbecoming_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v behold_v no_o narrow_a conclusive_a contract_a soul_n there_o habitual_o prefer_v their_o private_a before_o a_o public_a good_a but_o all_o most_o unanimous_o and_o equal_o centre_n in_o one_o common_a universal_a good_a and_o where_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o i_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o most_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v time_n and_o diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o eternity_n to_o be_v wise_a serious_o and_o seasonable_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o latter_a end_n for_o by_o the_o irrepealable_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o die_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o where_o or_o when_o live_v with_o your_o soul_n full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n with_o a_o most_o deep_a concernedness_n and_o most_o diligent_a industriousness_n whilst_o you_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n health_n and_o strength_n make_v sure_a of_o these_o two_o great_a thing_n viz._n 1._o what_o merit_v for_o you_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o future_a unchangeable_a blessedness_n as_o the_o redeemer_n most_o precious_a blood_n and_o righteousness_n that_o thereby_o a_o real_a application_n and_o imputation_n may_v be_v unto_o you_o by_o sincere_a believe_v 2._o that_o that_o which_o make_v you_o qualify_v subject_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o your_o soul_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o repair_v of_o the_o deprave_a image_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o own_o likeness_n thereby_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v mind_n and_o savour_n more_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a more_o than_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a superior_a more_o than_o inferior_a thing_n and_o therewith_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n conjoin_v that_o result_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o as_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n and_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n let_v all_o in_o order_n thereto_o serious_o consider_v these_o few_o text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v they_o predominate_o possess_v you_o let_v they_o be_v deep_o and_o indelible_o transcribe_v upon_o your_o soul_n let_v they_o be_v assimilate_v thereunto_o and_o make_v the_o write_v epistle_n the_o lively_a picture_n thereof_o matth._n 5.8_o 20._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o to_o 23._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v mention_v now_o no_o more_o the_o whole_a bible_n abound_v with_o these_o text_n with_o what_o a_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n before_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o future_a and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 15._o captain_n abraham_n ansley_n be_v last_o speech_n i_o be_o come_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v though_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o the_o way_n that_o i_o pay_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o few_o ignominious_a but_o not_o so_o by_o i_o have_v long_o since_o as_o a_o true_a englishman_n think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n army_n at_o first_o i_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n and_o then_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n the_o foot_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o have_v i_o a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o blast_v our_o design_n but_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n by_o way_n we_o know_v nor_o think_v not_o of_o i_o may_v have_v save_v my_o life_n if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o some_o narrow-souled_a person_n have_v do_v by_o impeach_v other_o but_o i_o abhor_v such_o way_n of_o deliverance_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v life_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o my_o religion_n i_o own_o the_o way_n and_o
practice_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n i_o die_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o eternal_a salvation_n his_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o all_o farewell_o to_o thou_o poor_a england_n farewell_o 16._o mr._n josias_n askew_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n honour_a father_n i_o not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v my_o gratitude_n know_v to_o you_o for_o all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o save_v a_o poor_a vain_a perish_v and_o troublesome_a life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v desire_v you_o both_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o this_o happy_a day_n of_o my_o departure_n from_o this_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n home_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o my_o god_n and_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o in_o and_z through_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o can_v bold_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n in_o he_o my_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o company_n i_o be_o disturb_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o my_o last_o breath_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o constant_a in_o his_o fear_n in_o this_o day_n of_o great_a temptation_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v once_o more_o unite_v in_o praise_v without_o interruption_n or_o distraction_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n until_o which_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o comfortable_a refresh_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o son_n josias_n askew_n pray_v remember_v i_o to_o all_o with_o joy_n the_o account_v his_o friend_n give_v of_o he_o to_o prevent_v your_o further_a trouble_n in_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o my_o dear_a cousin_n have_v have_v his_o pardon_n seal_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n sing_v hallelujah_n salvation_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v so_o carry_v he_o through_o to_o drink_v that_o bitter_a cup_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o spectator_n notwithstanding_o the_o terrible_a sight_n he_o see_v at_o the_o place_n of_o suffer_v and_o so_o vehement_o as_o he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o discompose_v he_o or_o alter_v his_o countenance_n for_o he_o continue_v with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o wrap_v up_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o heart_n there_o and_o his_o eye_n fix_v thereon_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v be_v there_o it_o will_v have_v drive_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n from_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o deportment_n and_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o remember_v his_o duty_n to_o you_o both_o and_o leave_v paul_n blessing_n with_o you_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n his_o love_n to_o his_o dear_a sister_n he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v have_v write_v more_o to_o you_o and_o to_o his_o sister_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o sentence_n that_o he_o want_v opportunity_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o say_v gentleman_n now_o i_o be_o go_v and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n i_o much_o long_v for_o i_o will_v not_o change_v with_o he_o that_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o i_o for_o a_o world_n i_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o see_v his_o courage_n it_o do_v very_o much_o encourage_v i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n with_o my_o eye_n 17._o the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n holway_n before_o and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o warham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n he_o live_v in_o lime_n where_o the_o duke_n land_v and_o appear_v in_o arm_n at_o that_o time_n until_o his_o captain_n leave_v he_o then_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o go_v with_o he_o until_o the_o king_n proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n before_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o four_o day_n after_o and_o take_v a_o certificate_n for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o have_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n which_o this_o person_n do_v though_o one_o day_n too_o late_o he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o mr._n tiller_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o settle_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v in_o the_o cart_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o trooper_n be_v just_a behind_o the_o cart_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o show_v like_o brave_a fellow_n but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v to_o have_v my_o life_n for_o fight_v the_o best_a five_o of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o question_v it_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o and_o other_o man_n blood_n will_v be_v revenge_v one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o say_v forgive_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o poor_a soul_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 18._o the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o mr._n matthews_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v to_o see_v his_o wife_n weep_v and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passion_n for_o he_o which_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v she_o in_o his_o arm_n say_v my_o dear_a prithee_o do_v not_o disturb_v i_o at_o this_o time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o thy_o husband_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o yet_o i_o trust_v god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o sure_o my_o dear_a you_o will_v make_v my_o passage_n into_o eternity_n more_o troublesome_a than_o otherwise_o if_o you_o thus_o lament_v and_o take_v on_o for_o i_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o thy_o tender_a love_n towards_o i_o but_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o for_o my_o advantage_n as_o your_o loss_n can_v parallel_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o jesus_n be_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v o_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o embrace_v she_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o she_o and_o prepare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o be_v come_v he_o with_o a_o very_a modest_a sober_a compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n stand_v while_o he_o see_v several_a execute_v before_o he_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v dear_a countryman_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n o_o i_o wonder_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a one_o towards_o another_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v heretofore_o that_o england_n can_v never_o be_v ruin_v but_o by_o herself_o which_o now_o i_o frear_n be_v a_o do_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o poor_a england_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o forget_v one_o another_o infirmity_n have_v mercy_n o_o lord_n on_o i_o give_v i_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o will._n comfort_n my_o dear_a and_o sorrowful_a wife_n be_v a_o husband_n unto_o she_o stand_v by_o she_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n let_v she_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o men._n preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o popery_n find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o its_o deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n and_o give_v all_o man_n
16._o ben._n johnson_n bestow_v this_o as_o part_v of_o a_o epitaph_n on_o his_o elder_a son_n die_v a_o infant_n rest_v in_o soft_a peace_n and_o ask_v say_v here_o do_v lie_v ben_n johnson_n his_o best_a piece_n of_o poetry_n he_o die_v himself_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1638._o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o belfry_n in_o the_o abby-church_n at_o westminster_n have_v only_o upon_o a_o pavement_n over_o his_o grave_n this_o write_v o_o rare_a ben_n johnson_n 17._o mr._n william_n shakespeare_n be_v bury_v at_o stratford_n upon_o avon_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n upon_o who_o one_o have_v bestow_v this_o epitaph_n renown_a spencer_n lie_v a_o thought_n more_o nigh_o to_o learned_a chaucer_n and_o a_o rare_a beaumond_n lie_v a_o little_a near_o spencer_n to_o make_v room_n for_o shakespeare_n in_o your_o threefold_a fourfold_a tomb_n to_o lodge_v all_o four_o in_o one_o bed_n make_v a_o shift_n until_o doomsday_n for_o hardly_o will_v a_o five_o betwixt_o this_o day_n and_o that_o by_o fate_n be_v slay_v for_o who_o your_o curtain_n may_v be_v draw_v again_o if_o your_o precedency_n in_o death_n do_v bar_v a_o four_o place_n in_o your_o sacred_a sepulchre_n under_o this_o sacred_a marble_n of_o thy_o own_o sleep_v rare_a tragedìan_n shakespeare_n sleep_v alone_o thy_o unmolested_a peace_n in_o a_o unshare_v cave_n possess_v as_o land_n not_o tenant_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o unto_o we_o and_o other_o it_o may_v be_v honour_n hereafter_o to_o be_v lay_v by_o thou_o 18._o sir_n john_n mandevile_n who_o die_v at_o liege_n in_o germany_n the_o 17_o day_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1372._o have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o his_o tomb._n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la vir_fw-la nobilis_fw-la dr._n joannes_n de_fw-fr mandevile_n al._n d._n and_o barbam_fw-la miles_n dominus_fw-la de_fw-la campdi_fw-la natus_fw-la de_fw-fr anglia_fw-it medicine_n professor_n devotissimus_fw-la orator_n &_o bonorum_fw-la largissimus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la erogator_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la quasi_fw-la orbe_fw-la instracto_fw-la leodii_n diem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la clausit_fw-la extremum_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n m._n ccc_o lxxi_o mens_fw-la novemb_n die_v 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o town_n of_o st._n alban_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o but_o claim_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o interment_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o rhyme_v epitaph_n for_o he_o upon_o a_o pillar_n near_o to_o which_o they_o suppose_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v bury_v which_o epitaph_n say_v mr._n weaver_n be_v set_v to_o some_o lofty_a tune_n as_o to_o the_o hunt_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o like_a it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o sing_n thus_o it_o run_v all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o on_o this_o pillar_n cast_v eye_n this_o epitaph_n read_v if_o you_o can_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o tomb_n once_o stand_v in_o this_o room_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_v man._n john_n mandevill_n by_o name_n a_o knight_n of_o great_a fame_n bear_v in_o this_o honour_a town_n before_o he_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o be_v know_v for_o travel_v of_o so_o high_a renown_n as_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o temple_n cross-legged_a in_o marble_n in_o armour_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o shield_n so_o be_v this_o knight_n grace_v which_o time_n have_v deface_v that_o nothing_o but_o ruin_n do_v yield_v his_o travel_n be_v do_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o which_o bless_a place_n o_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n bring_v we_o all_o man_z after_z man._n 19_o palmer_n of_o orford_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n have_v this_o epitaph_n palmer_n all_o over_o fader_n be_v i_o a_o palmer_n live_v here_o and_o travyld_v still_o till_o wear_v with_o age_n i_o end_v this_o world_n pilgrimage_n on_o the_o blyst_a ascension_n day_n in_o the_o cherful_a month_n of_o may_n a_o thousand_o with_o four_o hundred_o seven_o and_o take_v my_o journey_n hence_o to_o heaven_n 20._o rich._n davy_n master_n of_o the_o jewel-house_n and_o maud_n his_o wife_n have_v this_o epitaph_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o maud_n davy_n who_o corpse_n hereunder_o do_v lay_v she_o be_v dawter_n of_o william_n davy_n on_o who_o soul_n jesus_n have_fw-mi mercy_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o for_o cherite_v say_v a_o peter_n noster_n and_o a_o ave._n 21._o rich._n bonevant_n lay_v inter_v in_o the_o stone_n church_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n have_v this_o epitaph_n prey_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o weigh_n of_o cherite_v of_o richard_n bonevant_n late_a mercer_n of_o london_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o this_o fraternite_a owner_n of_o this_o place_n call_v castle_n of_o the_o ston_n remember_v he_o that_o be_v lay_v under_o ston_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o prey_v to_o the_o merciful_a jesew_n a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la anon_o and_o ave_fw-la to_o his_o mother_n and_o make_v no_o deley_a in_o march_n which_o decessyd_v the_o nineteeen_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o pine_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o 22._o and_o sir_n john_n dew_n priest_n this_o o_o merciful_a jesew_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o sir_n john_n dew_n 23._o another_o thus_o here_o lie_v william_n banknot_v and_o anne_n his_o wyff_fw-mi sweet_a jesew_n grant_v to_o they_o and_o we_o everlasting_a liff_n pray_v you_o herte_o for_o cherite_v say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave._n 1400._o 24._o another_o with_o arm_n upon_o the_o monument_n thus_o non_fw-la hominem_fw-la aspiciam_fw-la ultra_fw-la olivio_n 25._o another_o thus_o vixi_fw-la peccavi_fw-la penitui_fw-la naturae_fw-la cessi_fw-la which_o be_v as_o christian_n say_v mr._n cambden_n as_o that_o be_v profane_a of_o the_o roman_a amici_n dum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la vivamus_fw-la 26._o in_o st._n leonard_n foster-lane_n be_v this_o epitaph_n when_o the_o bell_n be_v mere_o roung_a and_o mass_n devout_o soung_a and_o the_o meat_n mere_o eat_v then_o shall_v robert_n trappis_n his_o wiff_n and_o his_o child_n be_v forget_v 27._o the_o picture_n of_o robert_n agnes_n and_o joan_n inlay_v in_o brass_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_n deus_fw-la miserete_fw-it nobis_fw-la et_fw-la ancillis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sperantibus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la o_o mater_n dei_fw-la memento_fw-la mei_fw-la jesus_n mercy_n lady_n help_n 28._o john_n brokitwell_n a_o especial_a founder_n or_o new_a builder_n of_o leonard_n foster-lane_n have_v this_o all_o that_z will_v good_a wark_n wurch_n prey_n for_o they_o that_z help_v this_o church_n geve_v almys_o for_o cherite_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave._n 29._o upon_o michael_n forlace_n etc._n etc._n this_o prey_n for_o the_o sowlyg_v of_o michael_n forlace_n and_o his_o wyf_n and_o in_o the_o worschypp_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o their_o fader_n and_o moders_n with_o the_o sowlyg_v of_o all_o christian_a of_o your_o cherite_v say_v a_o pater_n noster_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria._n body_n ay_o marry_o pawson_n lie_v below_o sleepy_v soul_n ay_o marry_o pawson_n sit_v above_o weak_z both_o we_o hope_v to_o meet_v again_o with_o glory_n clothe_v then_o marry_o pawson_n for_o ever_o bless_v 30._o upon_o sir_n john_n woodcock_n lord_n mayor_n this_o hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o requie_n woodcock_n jon_n vir_fw-la generosus_fw-la major_a londonie_n mercerus_n valde_fw-la morosus_fw-la miles_n qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ........._o m._n domini_fw-la mille_fw-la centum_fw-la quater_fw-la rvit_fw-la ille_fw-la cum_fw-la x_o bis_fw-la this_o john_n woodcock_n be_v lord_n mayor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1405._o in_o which_o his_o office_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o werer_n in_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n from_o stanes_n to_o the_o river_n of_o medway_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o trink_v to_o be_v burn_v 31._o tho._n knowles_n lord_n mayor_n and_o john_n his_o wife_n of_o st._n anthony_n have_v this_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v gravyn_v under_o this_o ston_n thomas_n knowles_n both_o flesh_n and_o bon_fw-fr grocer_n and_o alderman_n year_n forty_o sheriff_n and_o twis_o mayor_n true_o and_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v alone_o here_o lie_v with_o he_o his_o good_a wyff_fw-mi joan_n they_o be_v together_o sixty_o year_n and_o nineteen_o child_n they_o have_v in_o fear_n now_o be_v they_o go_v we_o they_o miss_v christ_n have_v there_o sowly_v to_o heaven_n bliss_n amen_n ob._n ann._n 14_o 32._o the_o epitaph_n of_o walter_n lempster_n doctor_n of_o physic_n under_o this_o black_a marbl_a ston_n lie_v the_o body_n of_o master_n walter_n lempster_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o also_o physician_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n vii_o which_o master_n lempster_n gayve_v unto_o this_o chyrch_n too_o chain_n of_o fine_a gold_n weigh_v 14_o ounce_n and_o a_o quarter_n for_o to_o make_v certeyn_a ornament_n to_o put_v on_o the_o blessyd_v body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n he_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o march_n m._n cccc_o 87._o who_o soul_n god_n
what_o i_o write_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fantastic_a terror_n of_o mind_n but_o from_o a_o sober_a resolution_n of_o what_o concern_v myself_o and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v you_o more_o good_a after_o my_o death_n than_o my_o example_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o badness_n of_o it_o in_o my_o life-time_n may_v have_v do_v you_o harm_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v aught_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n your_o own_o age_n and_o experience_n will_v save_v the_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n call_v religion_n dress_v and_o present_v fantastical_o and_o to_o purpose_n bad_a enough_o which_o yet_o by_o such_o evil_a deal_n lose_v not_o its_o be_v the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n have_v not_o loft_n it_o without_o a_o witness_n more_o or_o less_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o every_o man_n bosom_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n our_o own_o frail_a reason_n will_v perplex_v we_o withal_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o quiet_a our_o mind_n and_o direct_v we_o concern_v our_o future_a be_v i_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o you_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a neglecter_n and_o i_o fear_v despiser_n of_o it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n pardon_v i_o that_o dreadful_a fault_n but_o when_o i_o retire_v myself_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n i_o find_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o other_o resolution_n than_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o i_o commend_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o your_o i_o hope_v happy_a use_n dear_a sir_n hugh_n let_v we_o be_v more_o generous_a than_o to_o believe_v we_o die_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o with_o a_o christian_a manly_a brave_a ambition_n let_v we_o look_v to_o what_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o far_o the_o only_a great_a and_o holy_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v you_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n so_o pray_v your_o dear_a friend_n marlborough_n old_a james_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1665._o i_o beseech_v you_o commend_v my_o love_n to_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n particular_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o my_o cousin_n glascock_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o as_o many_o of_o my_o friend_n beside_o as_o you_o will_v or_o any_o else_o that_o desire_v it_o i_o pray_v grant_v this_o my_o request_n to_o william_n glascock_n esq_n dear_a cousin_n may_v 23._o 1665._o in_o case_n i_o be_v call_v away_o by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a employment_n i_o have_v recommend_v these_o few_o line_n to_o you_o first_o earnest_o beg_v god_n almighty_a his_o most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o you_o for_o the_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o many_o provocation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v give_v next_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o remain_a time_n in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o service_n who_o only_o can_v be_v your_o comfort_n at_o your_o latter_a end_n when_o all_o the_o former_a pleasure_n of_o your_o life_n shall_v only_o leave_v anguish_n and_o remorse_n if_o god_n have_v spare_v i_o life_n instead_o of_o this_o paper_n i_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v as_o assistful_a to_o you_o in_o mind_v you_o of_o true_a piety_n as_o the_o care_n of_o my_o own_o life_n can_v have_v enable_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o melancholy_a vapour_n cause_v this_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o by_o this_o employment_n have_v make_v i_o know_v myself_o for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o praise_v last_o i_o pray_v show_v these_o few_o line_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o portland_n by_o which_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o sarne_a cause_n crave_v his_o pardon_n wish_v you_o both_o the_o bless_a peace_n and_o content_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o your_o life_n be_v true_o love_v cousin_n marlborough_n the_o gentleman_n who_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o these_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o marlborough_n to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n and_o mr._n glascock_n be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n now_o live_v in_o london_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v satisfy_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n about_o the_o perfect_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o relate_v if_o he_o repair_v to_o mr._n darker_n in_o bullhead_n court_n near_a cripplegate_n he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bring_v any_o gentleman_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o further_a confirmation_n 3._o mr._n hobbs_n who_o be_v so_o much_o note_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o atheistical_a write_n insomuch_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o leviathan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o bill_n against_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n octob._n 1666._o and_o both_o that_o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z by_o the_o convocation_n july_n 21._o 1683._o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o devon_n chaplain_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o seem_a devotion_n about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o express_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v daunt_v the_o confidence_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o hobbist_n who_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o good-friday_n be_v not_o ashamed_a blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o that_o day_n to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o another_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o that_o day_n to_o save_v they_o ath._n oxon._n part_n ii_o p._n 483._o 4._o but_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n be_v still_o more_o convince_a who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n do_v with_o very_a much_o abhorrence_n exclaim_v against_o that_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v and_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o late_a mr._n hobbs_n and_o other_o which_o have_v undo_v he_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n my_o lord_n rochester_n be_v awake_v from_o his_o spiritual_a slumber_n by_o a_o pungent_a sickness_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr._n parson_n august_n 9_o 1680._o upon_o the_o preacher_n first_o visit_n to_o he_o may_v 26._o my_o lord_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v in_o mercy_n and_o good_a providence_n send_v he_o to_o he_o who_o so_o much_o need_v his_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n acknowledge_v how_o unworthy_o heretofore_o he_o have_v treat_v that_o order_n of_o man_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o prophesy_v only_o for_o reward_n but_o now_o he_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o value_v they_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v to_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v our_o author_n i_o find_v he_o labour_v under_o strange_a trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o mind_n his_o spirit_n wound_v and_o his_o conscience_n full_a of_o terror_n upon_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v be_v argue_v with_o great_a vigour_n against_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life-time_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o spite_n in_o the_o world_n but_o like_o the_o great_a convert_n st._n paul_n he_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o ●ick_v against_o the_o prick_n for_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v so_o strike_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n that_o present_o he_o argue_v as_o strong_o for_o god_n and_o virtue_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o that_o god_n strange_o open_v his_o heart_n create_v in_o his_o mind_n most_o awful_a and_o tremendous_a thought_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n i_o never_o say_v he_o be_v advance_v thus_o far_o towards_o happiness_n in_o my_o life_n before_o though_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n extraordinary_a i_o have_v have_v some_o check_n and_o warning_n considerable_a from_o within_o but_o still_o struggle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o wear_v they_o off_o again_o the_o most_o observable_a that_o i_o remember_v
in_o hell_n long_o ago_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o keep_v my_o parent_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o save_v they_o from_o this_o infection_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o bring_v i_o up_o in_o thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o stay_v this_o infection_n that_o rage_v in_o this_o city_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o try_v they_o once_o more_o and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o save_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o this_o infection_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o die_v of_o it_o fit_v i_o for_o death_n that_o i_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n and_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o die_a expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n for_o he_o will_v cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n heaven_n be_v the_o best_a hospital_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n again_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o i_o will_v say_v as_o job_n do_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o i_o shall_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o lend_v i_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o lead_v i_o through_o the_o dark_a entry_n of_o death_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o death_n a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o john_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o comfort_v i_o in_o that_o hour_n but_o say_v the_o minister_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v comfort_n see_v we_o deserve_v none_o he_o answer_v no_o if_o i_o have_v my_o desert_n i_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n long_o ago_o but_o reply_v the_o minister_n which_o way_n do_v thou_o expect_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o answer_v in_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o half_o after_o he_o fall_v asleep_a say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o long_a sleep_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o not_o to_o wake_v he_o he_o die_v when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n three_o week_n and_o a_o day_n old_a 15._o anne_n lane_n be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n in_o colebrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o speak_v plain_a and_o express_v any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o reason_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o act_v as_o if_o she_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb._n she_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v die_v and_o where_o she_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a i_o have_v occasion_n to_o lie_v at_o colebrook_n send_v for_o her_o father_n a_o old_a disciple_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o his_o experience_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n first_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o child_n somewhat_o civil_a honest_a and_o as_o to_o man_n harmless_a but_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n till_o this_o sweet_a child_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o thorough_a inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o to_o redeem_v his_o time_n and_o to_o act_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n to_o he_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o invisibles_n that_o a_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n shall_v speak_v so_o feel_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o great_o concern_v not_o only_o about_o her_o own_o soul_n but_o about_o her_o father_n be_v too_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a recreation_n to_o she_o to_o hear_v any_o good_a people_n talk_v about_o god_n christ_n their_o soul_n the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v another_o life_n she_o continue_v thus_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o a_o better_a place_n and_o after_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n for_o god_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o too_o she_o be_v call_v home_o to_o rest_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n before_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a she_o depart_v about_o 1640._o 16._o talitha_n alder_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n in_o kent_n who_o live_v near_o gravesend_n she_o be_v much_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o catechism_n by_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o there_o appear_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o she_o till_o she_o be_v between_o seven_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a about_o which_o time_n when_o she_o be_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o think_v will_v become_v of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v great_o afraid_a that_o she_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n upon_o this_o see_v she_o in_o such_o a_o despond_v condition_n a_o dear_a friend_n of_o she_o spend_v the_o next_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o discovery_n of_o her_o approach_a dissolution_n which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o she_o anon_o say_v she_o with_o a_o holy_a triumph_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o his_o bride_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o go_v to_o glory_n o_o that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v to_o go_v with_o i_o to_o that_o glory_n with_o which_o word_n her_o soul_n take_v wing_n and_o go_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o she_o have_v some_o believe_a sight_n of_o before_o she_o die_v when_o she_o be_v between_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a about_o 1644._o 17._o susanna_n bick_n be_v bear_v at_o leyden_n in_o holland_n jan._n 24._o 1650._o of_o very_a religious_a parent_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v this_o their_o child_n and_o to_o present_v she_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v public_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v holy_a education_n the_o good_a example_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o catechise_v to_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n so_o that_o she_o soon_o have_v a_o true_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o what_o she_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v a_o admirable_a use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a in_o she_o be_v the_o ardent_a affection_n she_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o her_o catechism_n in_o which_o she_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v by_o the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o live_v which_o she_o can_v not_o but_o own_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n next_o the_o lord_n christ_n o_o how_o do_v she_o bless_v god_n for_o her_o catechism_n and_o beg_v of_o her_o father_n to_o go_v particular_o to_o those_o minister_n that_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o she_o to_o instruct_v she_o in_o her_o catechism_n and_o to_o thank_v they_o from_o her_o a_o die_a child_n for_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n of_o catechise_v how_o refresh_v those_o truth_n be_v now_o to_o she_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o distress_n o_o that_o sweet_a catechise_n say_v she_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v always_o resort_v with_o gladness_n and_o attend_v without_o weariness_n she_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o her_o parent_n not_o to_o be_v over-grieve_v for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n urge_v that_o of_o david_n upon_o they_o while_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o fast_v and_o weep_v but_o when_o it_o die_v he_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o sit_v up_o and_o ear_n and_o say_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o from_o death_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o so_o ought_v you_o to_o say_v after_o my_o death_n our_o child_n be_v well_o for_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n she_o have_v
limb_n for_o every_o town_n in_o christendom_n ☞_o thus_o reader_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n who_o suffer_v in_o scotland_n i_o shall_v return_v again_o for_o london_n where_o the_o last_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o suffer_v be_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n who_o expedition_n suffering_n and_o die_v speech_n next_o follow_v 9_o james_n duke_n of_o monmouth_n the_o last_o person_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o mournful_a tragedy_n and_o the_o great_a in_o it_o be_v the_o late_a james_n duke_n of_o monmouth_n one_o indeed_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a less_o may_v have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n both_o in_o england_n and_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o life_n not_o so_o defensible_a it_o be_v think_v at_o first_o better_a to_o draw_v a_o veil_n before_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o what_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o custom_n and_o education_n god_n only_o know_v i_o remember_v a_o shrewd_a answer_n give_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o say_v one_o shall_v he_o learn_v any_o better_a but_o however_o where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o time_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o past_a action_n or_o none_o of_o that_o nature_n reiterated_a charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v favourable_o and_o beside_o the_o good_a west-country-man_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o master_n that_o they_o love_v so_o well_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o noble_a hero_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a general_n a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o conduct_n and_o great_a personal_a valour_n have_v signalise_v himself_o both_o at_o mons_fw-la and_o maestricht_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v a_o high_a and_o just_a reputation_n he_o be_v all_o along_o true_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n though_o abhor_v any_o base_a way_n of_o promote_a it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o friend_n my_o lord_n russel_n this_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o character_n rather_o or_o very_o short_a compendium_n than_o any_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v all_o along_o the_o people_n darling_n who_o heart_n be_v entire_o he_o by_o his_o courtesy_n and_o affability_n as_o other_o person_n lose_v they_o by_o their_o sourness_n and_o haughty_a pride_n after_o russel_n death_n he_o go_v into_o flanders_n whence_o have_v he_o prosecute_v his_o design_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o intend_v into_o the_o emperor_n service_n how_o many_o laurel_n may_v he_o have_v win_v and_o how_o many_o more_o will_v now_o have_v be_v grow_v for_o he_o but_o his_o fate_n be_v otherwise_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o his_o army_n at_o sedgemoor_n he_o flee_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o be_v first_o take_v and_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o on_o his_o attainder_n in_o parliament_n behead_v on_o tower-hill_n it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a brave_a old_a officer_n who_o then_o come_v over_o with_o he_o and_o since_o with_o the_o prince_n offer_v with_o a_o small_a party_n of_o horse_n to_o have_v venture_v through_o all_o the_o guard_n and_o take_v he_o off_o the_o scaffold_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v get_v together_o his_o time_n be_v come_v providence_n have_v design_v other_o thing_n that_o our_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v more_o just_a and_o peaceable_a and_o wonderful_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n king_n william_n who_o god_n grant_v long_o to_o reign_v the_o last_o speech_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n come_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o scaffold_n attend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n dr._n tenison_n and_o dr._n hooper_n which_o four_o the_o king_n send_v he_o as_o his_o assistant_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o death_n the_o duke_n himself_o entreat_v all_o four_o of_o they_o to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o last_o the_o two_o bishop_n go_v in_o the_o lieutenant_n coach_n with_o he_o to_o the_o bar_n make_v seasonable_a and_o devout_a application_n to_o he_o all_o the_o way_n and_o one_o of_o they_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n renew_v those_o exhortation_n to_o a_o particular_a repentance_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o at_o his_o first_o come_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n he_o look_v for_o the_o executioner_n and_o see_v he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n to_o do_v the_o business_n do_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n begin_v to_o speak_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assistant_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o monmouth_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o very_o little_a i_o come_v to_o die_v i_o die_v a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assistant_n my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n to_o be_v true_a mon._n if_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a that_o include_v all_o assist_n sir_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o own_o that_o doctrine_n particular_o which_o respect_v your_o case_n here_o he_o be_v much_o urge_v about_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n but_o he_o repeat_v in_o effect_n his_o first_o answer_n then_o he_o begin_v as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o premeditate_a speech_n in_o this_o manner_n mon._n i_o have_v have_v a_o scandal_n raise_v upon_o i_o about_o a_o woman_n a_o lady_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v name_v she_o the_o lady_n henrietta_n wentworth_n i_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a woman_n i_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o we_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n assist_n in_o your_o opinion_n perhaps_o sir_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v i._n e._n in_o the_o tower_n but_o this_o be_v not_o fit_a discourse_n in_o this_o place_n mr._n sheriff_n gostlin_n sir_n be_v you_o ever_o marry_v to_o she_o mon._n this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n sher._n gostlin_n sir_n i_o hope_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o repentance_n for_o the_o treason_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v mon._n i_o die_v very_o penitent_a assist_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o consider_v the_o public_a evil_n you_o have_v do_v you_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a now_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n mon._n what_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v of_o public_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v sign_v i_o refer_v to_o my_o paper_n assist_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o paper_n about_o resistance_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v particular_a in_o your_o repentance_n and_o to_o have_v it_o well_o ground_a god_n give_v you_o true_a repentance_n mon._n i_o die_v very_o penitent_a and_o die_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n for_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n assist_n my_o lord_n you_o must_v go_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n sir_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o many_o you_o have_v wrong_v mon._n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o every_o one_o i_o have_v wrong_v i_o forgive_v every_o body_n i_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n i_o forgive_v they_o all_o assist_n sir_n your_o acknowledgement_n ought_v to_o be_v particular_a mon._n i_o be_o to_o die_v pray_v my_o lord_n i_o refer_v to_o my_o paper_n assist_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o word_n that_o we_o desire_v we_o only_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n mon._n i_o can_v bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o for_o these_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v i_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n unlike_a to_o my_o former_a course_n and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v happy_a assist_n sir_n be_v there_o no_o ill_a in_o these_o two_o year_n in_o these_o year_n these_o great_a evil_n have_v happen_v and_o the_o give_v public_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v please_v to_o own_o a_o detestation_n of_o your_o rebellion_n mon._n i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v stick_v to_o my_o paper_n assist_n my_o lord_n as_o i_o